CIHM 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series 
 
 (i\/lonographs) 
 
 ICIVIH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographies) 
 
 Canadian Instituta for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 /f?MQQA 
 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et biblicgraphiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any 
 of the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual n-.sthod of filming, are 
 checked below. 
 
 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endon'.magee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restauree et/ou >:)elliculee 
 
 □ Cover title 
 Le titre de 
 
 missing/ 
 couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Cartes geographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relie aver, d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 In reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge interieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
 been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutees 
 !ors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas ete f ilmees. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplementaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il 
 lui a ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet 
 exemplaire qui sont peut-£tre uniques du point de vue 
 bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image 
 reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification 
 dans la methode normale de f ilmage sont indiques 
 ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagees 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurees et/ou pellicultes 
 
 I /[ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 LlJ Pages decolorees, tachetees ou pmue 
 
 piquees 
 
 □ Pagss detached/ 
 Pages detachees 
 
 r~7| Showthrough/ 
 I •' I Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualite inegale de I'impression 
 
 I I Continuous pagination/ 
 
 Pagination continue 
 
 r-iin 
 
 I I Cc 
 
 eludes index (es)/ 
 Comprend un (des) index 
 
 Title on header taken from:/ 
 Le titre de Ten-tfite provient: 
 
 □ Title page of iss 
 Page de titre de 
 
 issue/ 
 
 la livraison 
 
 issue/ 
 : depart de la livraison 
 
 □ Caption of 
 Titre de de( 
 
 Masthead/ 
 
 Generique (periodiques) de la livraison 
 
 □ Masthead/ 
 Ge 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est f ilme au taux de reduction indique ci-dessous. 
 
 ^OX 14X 18X 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 « 
 
 
 ___ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 iJ.?. 
 
 
 
 
 .;da 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 _J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 PflX 
 
 
 
 T-1 V 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fiit reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rositd de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire i\\m(t, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont film§s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont fllmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque miwrofiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole y signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure ure filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Stre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite. 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI end ISO TEST CHART No. 2) . 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1 4.5 
 
 15.0 
 
 US 
 
 Bibu 
 
 2.8 
 
 1^ IIIIIM 
 
 3.6 
 
 4.0 
 
 ! 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 A APPLIED IfVHGE 
 
 Inc 
 
 11)53 Eof'. Main Strset 
 
 Roc' ester, New York 14609 USA 
 
 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 >'716) 288- 5989 -Fax 
 
Educational >Series 
 
 Q 
 
 i^^H^^gl^ 
 
 ^4^ 
 
 BOOK V, 
 
 
Go 
 
^. (f^nqe * Co.'e (Ebucntiou«l 3erice. 
 
 THE 
 
 CANADIA]^^ READERS 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 Authorized for u«e in the Schools of Quebec. 
 Authorized for use in the Schools of Manitoha. 
 Authorized for use in the Schools of British Columbia. 
 Anthorizedfor use in the Schools of North-west Territories 
 
 

 ,. -^t in the Office of tlio Minister 
 E.,te«<., accord,., « AC. o. P»*— ^.'^W. .. O.o. U Co.. 
 of Agriculture, m the year oi ou 
 Toronto. 
 
 doim 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In preparing the Fifth Book the rhipf o? x. ^. 
 pupils an acquaintance with wlia is mo, t ? '' ^'"" *^ ^'^« 
 important in connection with th! ?. interesting and most 
 past is seen in a serTes of ^me of tL" f 'r' '"' ^'''''''- T'^ 
 and in sketches of the i^Hf 1 f« J kI"^ '^'"*^ ^' history, 
 condition of the 'earth andiK . 7 "''^'' "''"' ^ho present 
 description and by " ctuTes n t^^ ^ " ''''''' ^^^«"' ^^^^ '>y 
 by the three lessons based or ivr.""^^ *"'"^«« °^ travel, 
 World, and by thrustrrcLe^^w*^"'"''^'" ^^^^^^^ K«»"d the 
 ^ deciding t,I Physfcir ratfoS-: ^T' " ^^ ^^ -- 
 
 andl^x:drt:i:fortot ^'rrr «" * '--« -^^^ 
 
 about them. For thifreLon a n'"" """'' "^^^^^ ^^^ <^^^^'^y 
 the life of human beingsTlt.er'"'"'"!.''^*"'^ ^" **"« ^««J^ >« 
 
 it ^as felt that this question to h« f?f ^^'° ^'" •"««"««*' «« 
 regarded as one of the S ^es wv uf ""^««to«d' must be 
 at present constituted S'ml/tf'T'^ *^^^' «^^«*y ^ 
 treated in its Physioliica! relaZ, f '"^f "' ^^ ^^«« ^««'^ 
 its effect on the nervorsvstm ."i .7 *''" P^'"* «^ ^^^^^^ 
 human body. '^'*^"'' *°^ ^^^ vital organs of the 
 
 poems, printea asproTe\TeL ." Z"^"'' ^ ^""'^'^^ <>' 
 It is hoped that the telher w^n ? Tu^^''^ '"*^ *^^« ^«1"™«- 
 Editors have observed t^atthTi *';'' ^""^''^^ "««'"^- The 
 pupil in reading islo be carried ''^T.^'''^''''^ "' *^« y«""g 
 the emphasis, of sense-accent L ft?^ I'^^ ""''''' ^"^ *« ^^^ge? 
 It is believed that thereTrci ^st^t^^ '^^^ or verse-accent 
 to the sound, the thought toTerrvthmTh"' '" ^''''' *'^«««"«« 
 the emplmsis to the m^re accent an^^^' ?u ''*'^" *^ *^« '^^^^^ 
 and rhyme to take ewe of th«m!l. ^^ ^^ "^"^ ^^^^« *h« ^^^re 
 
 can v«ry well dn ' ^^ th^^^selves, as in all English verse thev 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 1- «,ritPM and articles relating 
 selections fro., eminent C-^^^^^^ 
 
 to Canada, have been ^^^^''^^'^J'^^ has also been inserted. ^ 
 The last oi the articles on Hygiene ^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^y ^^y^. 
 
 ihe Exercises will, it is ^^;P^^;^^^;;^en, that the teacher may 
 A large variety has ^^«« ^^^^^^fff^^^^^^^^ sections and ages of the 
 t abfe to adapt the work to ttie diffe^e ^^^^^ ^^^.^ ^.^^^ j 
 
 classes, and that the P^P^^Vuac^,'^ etat attention has been paid 
 nlavover the forms of la^S^^ff'. "^^f ^ords and phrases. The 
 To working out the exact -^-^^^/Jj^^e in to close the sei-ies 
 Uin and Oreek Denvat^.s t the^en^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ''r'T^^^. 
 of Derivations. In the *ou.t composition of the Engusn 
 
 a pretty clear general ^/ew of the co^P ^^ ^^^j^ ^nd Greek 
 L^iage-initsTeutomc Norn^^an-B^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^,, , 
 
 lleSents. Armed -^^^^^^i^:jiZa^ which exist in every 
 
 examine the nature of the amei 
 
 ^rrlinarv English sentence. .lirections for reading the 
 
 and to pupils. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Muu'dpal Government . .>• t. ^*^^^' 
 
 The School System (.f Ontario ' ' ' ' '-"' ^ ''"'^c'sf^incks, ^ 
 
 T^^dToA^'.'^' • • • '^^on^ the'; Arabian -N^^^r ll 
 
 Up with the Dawn ^?'*^ Lf/tton . . , OA 
 
 Water Desirovine and Pir'f. R..i*M:'., * ' ^'^omas Elliot . . 94 
 
 The White Slfip . "* * "^ Bmlding up .Sir John Herschel . m 
 
 "He Never SmVled Again*" Charles Dickens . ;w 
 
 The Brave Man . «* " • • • • • Mrs. Hemans . . ;w 
 
 Ingratitude. . . * ' * ^ "^»^ 'he German 0/ Bit rr/er, 40 
 
 Magna Charta ". . 4«i 
 
 The Battle of Morgarten .' .' .50 
 
 1 he Sailor's Life , . • • . ^. 
 
 The Battle of Otterburn '. JJarrj/ Cornioall . m 
 
 Alcohol ... ^ir Walter Scott . 61 
 
 The Humble-bee : '. '. '. '. ' ' ' ' i' ^{r^^'J • - - ■ m 
 The Battles of Cressy and Poitiers' ' ' n" ^^\J^»^erson . . 73 
 
 A Bear-hunt . 98 
 
 Nature her own Physician Atkinson .... 102 
 
 Robert Bruce Victorious . * * ' • ^S^shaio .... 107 
 
 An Iceberg , . •*>«'* Walter Scott . 108 
 
 Toa Waterfowl .:::;•••• ^C'";« • .... 115 
 
 Method and its Advantages . .' * ' " ? V V^fV"'?' • • 117 
 Virtue ^ ^ S. T. Coleridf/e . . 119 
 
 The Origin of Rivers Anonymous . . . 109 
 
 ADmnerinanOldMalior-hoHsP * * * P^'"^«^' .... 124 
 Tropical Scenery . "'^^ " ' • (^^nr/man .... 127 
 
 The last Charge of the Pw.nnilof'xx' / 1* ^''^il<>pe. .... 130 
 
 Thoroughness in Work i\f^''*'?'''''(^ ^ 1.S 
 
 - I'll pgid a Way) oSlake It " '''''"'''' %^S; '^-^^er, M. P. jg 
 
 1 he Character of Nelson . . * 'f.'^^f.' 140 
 
 The Retreat from Moscow ' • • • Soitthey .... 143 
 
 opnng 18 Come 147 
 
 The Death of Nelson .' ^i^Ham Allinf/hatn, 150 
 
 Trial and Execution of Marie Antoin^^ftA -Sow^Aej, .... 151 
 
 Snow and Ice . Antoinette Carlyle ig^ 
 
 pS^y*^*''H«t'Sprin^aWGev^rs ^^l 
 
 Great Cities-- London .. ^^'^^ •••.... 167 
 
 ^/onsolatioa in Exile . '.''':.,•. 172 
 
 • ' • ^'na/cesptare . . , 179 
 
VIU 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 "You Will Repent It" DeQuincey . . . 181 
 
 Great Cities — Rome 186 
 
 Polital Power George Eliot ... 195 
 
 Great Cities — Paris 200 
 
 A Forest Scene Matthew Arnold . 208 
 
 Character of Sir Walter Scott .... Lockhart .... 210 
 
 Tlie Spanish Armada J. R. Green . . . 215 
 
 The Spanish Armada Lord Macatday . . 222 
 
 Great Cities— Berlin 230 
 
 A Voyage Round the World. Parti 234 
 
 The Skylark Tames Hcgg ... 246 
 
 The Castle by the Sea . . Uhland (trandated by Longfellow) 247 
 
 The Forests of the Amazons 248 
 
 Kilmeny . James Hogg ... 263 
 
 The Social Aspects of Temperance 265 
 
 The Power of Short Words Rev.J, A. Alexander 261 
 
 Rosabelle Sir W. Scott ... 262 
 
 A Brave Sailor Dickens .... 265 
 
 The Ferry . . Ludioig Uhland . . 269 
 
 G'^at Cities — St. Petersburg 270 
 
 Ti Suez Canal Sterne 278 
 
 Contentment 282 
 
 A Voyage Round the World. Part II 286 
 
 Night Robert Southey . . 296 
 
 The Gentleman Chaucer .... 296 
 
 Battle of Waterloo Sir W. Scott ... 296 
 
 Incidents of the Battle Creasy 303 
 
 A Winter Day in the Arctic Regions . Osborn 312 
 
 The Lost Expedition with Franklin . . Hood 317 
 
 Great Cities — Vienna 318 
 
 One by One 326 
 
 The Battle of Hohenlinden 326 
 
 Heroism and Discipline 330 
 
 The Rabbi and His Children 336 
 
 A Voyage Round the World. Part III 340 
 
 The Land We Live In T. D. McGee ... 351 
 
 Sunset Ruskin 366 
 
 " Till the Doctor Comes " Dr. McLaughlin . 356 
 
 Canadian Confederation .... Sir John A. Macdonald, 362 
 
 American Fugitive Slave-Bill .... Hon.George Broion, 368 
 
 Gems from Great Authors 372 
 
 Foreign Elements in the English Language 374 
 
 •i«^i 
 
THE FIFTH READER 
 
 MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Appropria'tiona, portions set 
 apart for particular purposes 
 (Lat. ail, and propritis, one's 
 own). 
 
 Aver'sion, a (lislik|, 
 Contin'gent, happening by 
 
 chance ; or dependent on some- 
 
 thiiig else. 
 
 Essenaial, necessary, very nn 
 portant. 
 
 Exec'utitre, those appointed to 
 carry out the acts of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 Expe'dient, fit, proper, conve- 
 nient. -^ 
 Mod'ifled, clianged in form. 
 Muni'cipal, belonging to a public 
 
 corporal ion (Lat. TOMnfo, official 
 duties, and capere, to take, 
 whence inunicipium, a free 
 town). 
 
 Or'dinance, a decree, law, or 
 rule. 
 
 Pri^or, previous. 
 
 Tena'city, the power of holding 
 fast; obstinacy. 
 
 ■• The establishment of municipal institutions is 
 coeval with the union of Upper and^Lower Canll in 
 1841 Pr or to that event, there was no machinery 
 whatevei- .„ Lower Canada for eollecting local taxes'^ 
 while m Upper Canada the magistrates in Quartet 
 
 k tTcl rT"^""' f P'"'^' °* '^' administration of 
 
 du led the .r™' ?'"■' "''"""«''' '""''"S ^hich was in- 
 eluded the sessional payment to the representatives of 
 the people, popularly known as "members' wages" 
 
 2. The expenditure on the public roads, beyond what 
 was provided for by statute labor, was ann/ally voS 
 
 emr^rrt'^™' ''r^ " ''"' '''"^<' °f commission 
 mT it 7. "*', ''^ ^'"''' '^^ W^Priations were 
 
 ot being recorded, that no efforts 
 
 T|rfii*p -s^ fj 
 
 
10 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 representatives of the people, prior to the union, in 
 either of the Provinces, to procure the establishment of 
 municipal institutions. 3. In the report of the Earl of 
 Durham, who was sent to Canada in 1838, as a High 
 Commissioner, to inquire into the political institutions 
 of the two Provinces, and to suggest remedies for the 
 existing dissatisfaction, the establishment of municipal 
 institutions was strongly recommended ; and when Mr. 
 Poulett Thompson (afterwards Lord Sydenham) was 
 appointed Lord Durham's successor, in order to carry 
 out his Lordship's recommendations that the Provinces 
 should be united, he advised that proA^ision should be 
 made in tjhe Act of Union for establishing municipal 
 institutions. 4. S o strong was the aversion ?X that time 
 on the part of th 3 people of Lower Canada co local tax- 
 ation, that whei the Municipal Council clauses were 
 struck out of the bill for uniting the Provinces which 
 was sent to England by Governor-General Thompson, 
 it was deemed essential by that statesman to procure 
 the enactment by the Special Council of an ordinance 
 establishing those institutions in Lower Canada. It was, 
 moreover, deemed expedient, in order to insure the 
 practical working of the system, that the various exec- 
 utive officers, such as the Warden, Treasurer, and Clerk, 
 should be appointed by the Governor, because it was 
 apprehended that, if those officers were made elective, 
 the ordinance would be a dead letter. 
 
 5. When the united Parliament met in 1841, the Go\- 
 ernment was most anxious, not only to extend the mu- 
 nicipal system to Upper Canada, but also to procure 
 the assent of an elected House of Assembly to the 
 system which had been established in Lower Canada 
 by an ordinance of the Special Council. The difficulties 
 of the situation were very great, xnc lust BUBsiuii vl 
 
MUNICIPAL GOVEHXMENT. \x 
 
 the first Parliament opened with a political crisis, which 
 had no connection whatever with the question of 
 municipal institutions, although it had a most important 
 bearing on the course taken in regard to that measure 
 by the political parties. 6. Whatever may be the opin- 
 ion formed as to the details of the municipal ordinance 
 for Lower Canada, it must be acknowledged that it 
 would have been difficult for the government which 
 had procured its enactment to have introduced a more 
 iberal system in Upper Canada than had been estab- 
 hshed in the sister Province. The municipal bill for 
 Upper Canada w?is, therefore, substantially the same as 
 the Lower Canada ordinance, and it soon became evi- 
 dent that a formidable opposition would be met with 
 In both Upper and Lower Canada there were many 
 niembers who were strongly opposed to the introduction 
 ot municipal institutions, and yet these members did 
 not belong to the same political party ; indeed, there 
 has been no period since 1841 when parties were so 
 disorganized as during that first session. 7 The Con 
 servative party, -vhose recognized leader was Sir Allan 
 Macnab, was opposed altogether to the introduction of 
 municipal institutions. The Lower Canadians had no 
 desire to sanction a measure which had been forced on 
 them by the Special Council, and the consequence of 
 which would be the introduction of direct taxation, 
 such as the Upper Canadians had long been subject to. 
 1 he Upper Canadian Liberals, who followed the lead, 
 ership of Mr. Baldwin, grounded their opposition on 
 the provisions made in the bill for the appointment of 
 municipal officers by the Executive. 8. The members 
 of the government soon gave notice to the House, that 
 It the bill were altered in any important Dartic,il«.. it. 
 would be withdrawn, and this announcement led those 
 
12 
 
 PIFTH READER. 
 
 members who were strongly convinced of the impor- 
 tance of establishing municipal government to lend 
 their ai'd to procure the passage of the bill, believing, 
 as they avowed, that it was more prudent to trust to 
 future amendments to the system than to risk the con- 
 sequences of its rejection. 9. The contest was a severe 
 one, a most important clause having been carried in 
 committee of the whole only by the casting vote of the 
 chairman. The Upper Canada bill, like the ordinance, 
 provided only for county municipalities, which were 
 successfully organized during the recess. These were 
 worked with tolerable success until thte complete remod- 
 elling of the system, in 1849, by the late Hon. Robert 
 Baldwin, who framed the one which still exists, modi- 
 fied to suit the requirements of the people, and which 
 was characterized many years ago by an impartial 
 writer as " a monument of labor and wisdom." lo. In 
 that bill the organization of townships as municipal 
 bodies was first provided for, and it was characteristic 
 of Mr. Baldwin that he adhered with great tenacity tc 
 the designation of " Reeve " for the President of thf 
 Township Council, although there was a very great 
 desire, even among his own supporters, to adopt a more 
 familiar name. Whatever improvements may have 
 been made in the municipal system in modern times, the 
 main feature of Mr. Baldwin's act have been adhered 
 to, and are not likely to be disturbed in the future. 
 
 Sir Francis Hincks. 
 NOTES. 
 1. Sir Francis Hincks was born in Cork, Ireland, in 1807. After 
 receiving a good education in the Royal Belfast Institution lie 
 came to push his fortunes in Canada. His aptitude for finance 
 brought him under the notice of prominent public men, and led 
 to his being elected at an early age to Parliament. He was 
 shortly afterwards made Inspector-General, — as the Mluistcr of 
 
e impor- 
 to lend 
 )elieving, 
 trust to 
 ; the con- 
 i a severe 
 arried in 
 )te of the 
 rdinance, 
 lich were 
 lese were 
 te reraod- 
 n. Robert 
 8ts, modi- 
 ,nd which 
 impartial 
 .." 10. In 
 municipal 
 racteristic 
 jnacity to 
 3nt of thf 
 ery great 
 »pt a moro 
 may have 
 times, the 
 n adhered 
 'uture. 
 
 ancis Hincks, 
 
 1807. After 
 stitution lie 
 I for finance 
 len, and leil 
 t. He was 
 
 MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT. jg 
 
 Finance Mas then called, -a position lie filled again In 1869-70 
 or the Dominion. He took an active part in the aguLtion^or 
 responsible government, and was a far-seeing and earae t nrl 
 motor o railway projects at a time when few believTin lierT 
 He filled for some years the governorship of Barbadoe and oi 
 Bnfsh Gu ana, but retired into private life in 1873 
 r!„»\T ? n'^S'st'-ates" referred to as paving formerly the 
 right to levy rates in Ontario were the ordinary justices of thl 
 peace appointed by the government. The magistrates o' - ' 
 district met, or held a "session " n«..^ ma 'strates of each 
 
 «.« county,!., Z ttm Zm, w^;?: te'TX ^^'^i^'lof 
 s,o»» o the Peace," though at these sitting other ra^iaS 
 are seldom present as his associates Tl,. " sw ""fS'strates 
 hole, ^or the trial „, persons crrg^d wuLl rZ ."" """' 
 
 3 The sura paid to members of Parliament Is now regarded 
 of tllT^/" ''"'"*" ™''"""'' ""'"» compensa iondof; 
 
 legislature ^n^Z^'- """"'•" ^"""^ "'« "='»i»"' "' *« 
 
 4 " tat',,,. , "' °""" '" " '' " ^O'''"""" mJemnlty." 
 4. ,^tatute labor" ,s prescribed in Ontario bv act of P«r 
 
 '^ rn;^ -— rot ti:: p- H£ 
 
 If he is not assessed for nronerfv if i.« • Jngnway, 
 
 of the " Snecial Cmu^oU »» « '^'^7 ^" ^''^^- The members 
 
 half Of tKingF«nchrn?haTfT'1 ^ "'^„ S°-"--'. 
 flrst ordinances decreed .1,, "*'"''• O™ ">' "">" 
 
 Act,inordTtLtTetbesof'?83rmtf, f" """^^ ^"-P"' 
 dealt with. The CoJ^^' IZZtL^lT.'V^^r'^y 
 lastea irom 1838 to 1840, "" " * '^ii'»J"u"c, 
 
14 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 hr' 
 
 THE SCHOOL SYSTEM OF ONTAitlO. 
 
 Defective, wanting In some 
 quality or part. 
 
 Details', minor parts. 
 
 Expe'dienoy, leBirablcncss. 
 
 Instrumental'ity, agency. 
 
 LeRisla'tive, set apart by act of 
 Parliament. 
 
 Mach'n'ery, the means for carry- 
 ing on work. 
 
 Organiza'tion, apian or arrange 
 
 ment for government ; a regu- 
 
 larly formed society. 
 Portfo'lio. a caa« for holding loose 
 
 papers , llie oflftce of a minister 
 
 of state. 
 Bemod'el, to fashion anew. 
 Pal'ary. wages ; literally, money 
 
 for salt(l^tin ml, salt). 
 
 1. The present adinirable school system of Ontario 
 rlates back to 1844, the year in which tlie late lie v. Dr. 
 Ryerson was appointed Chief Superintendent of Edu- 
 cation for Upi)er Canada. Previous to that time the 
 Province had a very defective municipal organization, 
 and no systematic i)rovision whatever for the establish- 
 ment and maintenance of public schools. 2. From 1844 
 'to 1848 the Chief Superintendent was employed in ac- 
 quiring a knowledge of the systems of public instruction 
 in the United States and England, and in devising one 
 based upon and adapted to the defective municipal sys- 
 tem then in force. In 1849 the remodelling of the 
 latter system afforded an opportunity for improving the 
 educational machinery, and an act of Parliament mak- 
 ino- the necessary changes was passed in 1850. In this 
 act were embodied the principles on which the school 
 system of Ontario is still based, any changes made 
 since that time having been rather in the details than 
 in the general features of the system. 
 
 3. The most important modification of all took place 
 when, on the retirement of Dr. Ryerson, in 1876, from 
 the position of Chief Superintendent, the auministration 
 
no. 
 
 >r HrrHiige 
 t ; a regu- 
 
 Ulinglootte 
 aiiiinister 
 
 ,iiew. 
 
 Uy, money 
 
 alt). 
 
 Ontario 
 Rev. Dr. 
 of Edu- 
 time tlie 
 iiization, 
 'stablish- 
 •om 1844 
 2d in ae- 
 struction 
 ising one 
 3ipal sys- 
 g of tiio 
 jving tlie 
 ent mak- 
 In this 
 he school 
 ;e8 made 
 ,ail8 than 
 
 3ok place 
 ^76, from 
 
 -;_A 4.: 
 
 THE SCnooi. SysTEM OF ONTA RlO. 15 
 of tl,e Department of Education w.« transferred to . 
 
 Tr., m'^" ^■''"""™ ^°""<=" of the Province 
 U'^ first Minister placed in charge of the portfoHo of 
 Koocauon was the Hon. Adam Croolcs, of wC in hi 
 farewell circular to the teachers, Dr. U;-erson Ts ".I„ 
 my ret,re„,ent I shall have the satisfaction of knowing 
 that the honoi-able gentlem.an who succeeds me with h? 
 rank and title of Minister of Education, is .", m'i^l t 
 the warmest .eal, and possesses much higher „u 1 fi.^ 
 hons and greater power than I have been able^to co .^ 
 mand, to advaiiee your interests and promote the sound 
 and universal cflucation of our beloved counli-v " 
 4. Amongst^the causes which have chiefly co„tribu...d 
 
 Onta 10. Its ren,ov.al as far .as pos.,ible from the erflict 
 of poifcal parties is one of thi „,ost in.port. „t Whih 
 ■nembei-s of all parties have been active i„Tt's,n!.? 
 and interested in i,« improvement, the e ^ev 'h 
 be., any organisation banded togeth;r in 1 o., it • .0 i 
 
 atK,n l„as been rnJ^ti-J:, "ZT. 1Z 
 without the people of the Province h>2JZ, i 
 -lireetly co„.suited, and afforded ."^oZ'f.Tof '" 
 pres.„gtheiro,a„^^^^^^ 
 
 stp o'i:d rrrSbTtirvr "- ^-^^ 
 
 this to the fullest extent ha 1 ' en T 7"""^ ''"'"' 
 
 eipalorganimion of the Province Th '"^."'»"'- 
 mmtoUt" .1.- -- - . '"^'""e- Through its instrii. 
 
 " •' """ '^'"'^ "'' »'=hooi purposes are collected. 
 
18 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 J I 
 
 !\ te annujjl legislative grant is fliatributea. By 
 ^aeai - of this ifttt«r grant, an.l in other ways, it has 
 been t.. adilv impressed upon the peoi)!.' that the school 
 system is their own, that th(^ chief part of its cost must 
 be provi«l(>d by themselves, mfl that any assistance 
 affordec^ them .vill be in direct proportion to what they 
 In on their own behalf In this way there has been 
 fostered a spirit and a hu nt of self-reliance which are 
 quite as valuable as the educational ends more directly 
 
 achieved. - 
 
 6 As the result of the enlightened management of 
 a good system the educational progress \)f tlie Provmee 
 has been extremely rapid. Between 1844 and 1880 the 
 number of publicschool teachers i"^;^^«^'^y'-«"\2'706 to 
 6,747, and the sum paid them in salaries from $206,000 
 to ^1 701,870. The amount paid each year by the Prov- 
 ince 'to promote education is $250,000, and the total 
 Bum expended on the schools, $2,822,051. Ail of this 
 latter amount, except what comes from the Province, 
 is raised by taxation imposed by the i^coplc v.u them- 
 
 selves. , . . p 
 
 7 The school law of Ontario makes provision for 
 other than public schools. The adherents of the Roman 
 Catholic Church are permitted under certain conditions 
 to establish separate schools, and those who contribute 
 to their support are free from public-school taxation 
 Provision is also made by law for the establishment of 
 separate schools for the children of the colored popu- 
 lation, which is quite numerous in certain localities that 
 became a resort for runaway slaves before the negroes 
 were emancipated in the United States, 'n.:., lastly, 
 provision is made by law for the esta ;';;•. «^ sec- 
 ondary schools, known as "High Schools," in which 
 
 .. '' ■■.•-.- _J..„^^/^/l ia/1iir.niinn ill h^nS'llSU* 
 pupils •'**" oiiT.aili au liuvaiivv-i •.••.•.-.- — <^- 
 
 call 
 
 Die 
 
THE BAUMLCIDE I- EAST. jj 
 
 mathematics science, an ' languages, bo* .Jcnt and 
 modern. These Il.gh xhocf., over one hundred in 
 number, orm a conne. u,;; link between the public 
 schools and the colk-. < and uuivTrsities. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 tario^!r;i!-^' ^y;"°"7^'' ^^^ «» t„e county of Norfolk. Ou- 
 
 an(^ In 80.J. H.s father fought in the British service dudnc 
 
 the Revolut.onary war. and as a U. E. Loyalist l.u to takf 
 
 etluci.on as the country then afforded, and after tearhi,,.. I 
 
 llSh "br"'"^.^'" '"'"•^^••^«^ "- MetiLisfciu-c, "*^i: 
 1829 he became editor of the Christian Guardian and i I84n 
 was chosen the first President of Victoria Sge OoW 
 Im position he gave up on receivin • oappoin n^mof S 
 diX'l^t"' ^' ^'"^^"^"- ^^^^^'- ^ '-« -^ use^^Hi^e';:: 
 
 th^'roWncttrOmZ'^' ''^ '"'• '''"'^^"- °^ ^^"-'-» »- 
 in 182^ w ' '^''' ^'"'" '" ^'»^ '^^""'y ^f Wentworth 
 
 universi y of Toronto, graduatuig with tlie Inchest Imnors ,f 
 trandtaf' "•' "-^^•>'>y-«- He entere'd the eTaT^r^ 
 
 ^ "c, in jon. Ue lias filled sucrosshelv the offirpo nf 
 
 na iTp ■^^'^^'•^^' Treasurer, and Minister of ELatiou for ll 
 native Province, and all of them alike efficiently ' 
 
 THE BARMECIDE FEAST. 
 
 Ab'solute, complete. 
 
 Acquitted himself, conducted 
 liiniself. 
 
 Address', cleverness. 
 Appre'ciation. power of setting 
 the true value on. 
 
 A profound' rev'erenoe, a deep 
 
 bow. 
 
 Dessert', dishes of fruit, etc., 
 
 brought in after dinner. 
 Out'rage. act of violence. 
 Reciin'iiiic, resting. 
 
 custorasof the v.ou^T^"TlZT-'''^'^'''''' '""^ "^^'^s, n.annors. and 
 
 bie marvels, such "as are stilTgra;e^'''"S'',t'"/""^' ^^^ """^ '"*"■«**'■ 
 
 jfraveiy told in Asia Minor, Turkey, and 
 
18 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 other Mohammedan Countries. This is the story which has Civ«n or 8i" 
 to the phrase, a BarmecMe feast. Tho Barmecides were de«cendanto of 
 Barmec a verv able adviser of the Caliph or ruler of all the Mohamme-. 
 dau h; was also tutor, and afterwards vizier (or prime minister) to the 
 greaHaroun-alKaschid (about A.I). 800) ^^/ff «°^,^»*« ^^.^'^^ 
 and renowned for their wit and wisdom ; and it is of one of them that 
 the following story Is told. 
 
 1. My sixth brother was called Schacabac, the hare- 
 lipped, who, by reverse of fortune, was reduced to the 
 necessity of begging his bread. In this occupation he 
 acquitted himself with great address, his chief aim being, 
 throu<Th bribing the officers and domestics, to procure ad- 
 missio°n into the houses of the great, and, by thus having 
 access to their persons, to excite their compassion. 
 
 2 By this means he one day gained admission to a 
 magnificent building, in which, luxuriously reclming 
 on a sofa, in a room richly furnished, he found the 
 master, a Barmecide, who, in the most obliging manner, 
 
 thus addressed him : — , . ^ 
 
 " Welcome to my house. What dost thou wish, my 
 
 friend?" r £c e 
 
 Schacabac. " I am in great want. I suffer from 
 
 hunger, and have nothing to eat." 
 
 3 The Barmecide was much astonished at this answer. 
 *' What!" he cried. "What! Nothing to eat ! Ami 
 in the city, and thou in it hungry? It is a thmg I 
 cannot endure. Thou shalt be happy as heart can wish 
 Thou must stay and partake of my salt. Whatever 1 
 
 have is thine." . ^ •+ 
 
 Schac. "O my master! I have not patience to wait, 
 for T am in a state of extreme hunger. I have eaten 
 
 nothing this day." , . w u 
 
 Barm. " What! is it true that even at this late hour 
 
 . _ . 1 ..1 *v,., -Poo* 9 Alna! nQor man. he 
 
 thou iiast iioi uruKi:ii i-^j ^"--^^ ' ^ .' , . 
 
 .vill die with hunger. HaUo there, boy! bring us 
 
Civen origin 
 scendanto of 
 e Mohamme- 
 Qister) to the 
 ?ere wealthy, 
 of them that 
 
 , the hare- 
 ced to the 
 apation he 
 aim being, 
 )rocure ad- 
 tius having 
 assion. 
 ission to a 
 ' reclining 
 found the 
 ig manner, 
 
 II wish, my 
 
 suffer from 
 
 Am, answer, 
 eat! Am I 
 5 a thing I 
 rt can wish. 
 Whatever I 
 
 nee to wait, 
 have eaten 
 
 his late hour 
 oor man, ho 
 ^! bring us 
 
 THE BAnMEClDE FEAST. jg 
 
 4. Although no boy appeared, and my brother ob- 
 served neither basin nor water, the Barmecide never^ 
 Mieless began to rub his hands, as if some one held the 
 water for him, and while he was doing rhis he urc!^ 
 iny brother to do the same. Schacabac by this supposed 
 hat the Barmecide was fond of fun; and, as he liked 
 a jest himself, he approached and pretended to wash 
 his hands and afterwards to wipe them with a napk 
 held by the attencVmt. "<*pKin 
 
 eJZl\ "f '^' ^""^ ""' ''"^^^''""S t« «^t, and take 
 
 lav th^. ^'^' "'.^'^'^"-- ^'' '^' ^^We here. Xow 
 
 ay the dishes on it. Come, my friend, sit down It 
 
 he table here. Eat, my friend, and be Lot ashamed • 
 
 or thou art hungry, and I know how thou art suS 
 
 from the violence of thy hunger " ««neiing 
 
 man tho„ seemest to have but a poor a, petite Whit 
 thinkest thou of this bread'" 1 1 '■^- wnat 
 
 JcAac (Amde.) " Verily this is a man that loveth to 
 jest with othei-s. (To tlu> Barmecide.) O my mrte, 
 
 Sth,"Thif'' 'T^ ' ''''' """^ '"»- ^-S % 
 
 i™e,u-e iT? " ' "* '"'"'''"• *'^'«- ^^^'<^ didHt thou 
 Barm " It was made by a female slave of mh,e 
 whom I purchased for five hundred pieees of ^1 
 (Calknj; aloud.) Boy! bring to us the She like of 
 which IS not found among tht viands of kinls Eat O 
 
 myguest! for thou art ?;„„„ „v. A^'' *'''*'<' 
 
 in absolute want of food ;;-•*••"-"=*"•'""■"'>' »". '•"d 
 

 ilill 
 
 li 
 
 nf, FIFTH READSn. 
 
 ScMc. (TwUtinff kU month about «; f !«f ^ 
 heartil!,.) " Verll.v this is a dish worthy the table of 
 
 *Xt "taTi'xny friend. Boy! place before «s 
 the S fattened wi[h almonds. Now tins .s a d.sh 
 neverTound but at my table, and I wish thee to eat thy 
 
 *" ."^^ he said this, the Barmecide pretended to take 
 a p ece in his hand and put it to my brother s mo« h 
 XohZhlc held his head forward, opened his mouth, 
 pretended to lake the piece, and to,.hew and swallow 
 it with the sreatest delight. ,.,,., x :+„ 
 
 tL O^my master, verily this dish hath not its 
 
 equal in sweetness of flavor." 
 
 Earm "Do justice to it, I pray, and eat more ot 
 it Tht goose, loo, is very fat. Try only a leg and u 
 wins. Hallo, boy, bring us a fresh supply. 
 
 lte."0;no:bynoineans; for m truth, my loVa, 
 
 I cannot eat any more." 
 
 Barm. " Let the dessert, then, be served, and the f i uit 
 brmi^ht. Taste these dates ; they arc just gathered and 
 very good. Here, too, are some fine walnuts, and here 
 lome delicious raisins. Eat, and be not ashamed. 
 Tmy brother's jaws were by this time weary of 
 eh^S nothing. ^"I assure tW sai^e^^I - so 
 full that I cannot eat another morsel uf this ^beei. 
 
 Barm. " Well, then, we will now have he wme. Boy 
 bringuTthe win; ! Here, my friend, take this cup ; it 
 wm delight thee. Come, drink my health, and tell me 
 if thou thinkest the wine good." 
 
 But the wine, like the dinner and dessert, did not 
 aunear However, he pretended to pour some out, and 
 appeal, now , ^,f_ ^^^^.^.y^ y^^ ^^^^ed out another 
 drank tiie nrsi, guiDs, ^'.^•-' i 
 
 for his guest. 
 
if eating 
 e table of 
 
 before us 
 is is a dish 
 ; to eat thy 
 
 led to take 
 ?r's mouth, 
 his mouth, 
 [id swallow 
 
 lath not its 
 
 jat more of 
 a leg and a 
 
 ith, my loVd, 
 
 and the fruit 
 gathered, and 
 uts, and here 
 shamed." 
 me weary of 
 he, " I am so 
 lis cheer." 
 lewine. Boy, 
 e this cup ; it 
 a, and tell mc 
 
 3sert, did not 
 some out, and 
 jd out another 
 
 THE BARMECIDE FEAST. 21 
 
 8. My brother took the imaginary glass, and, first 
 hoMng n up to the light to see ,f it was of a good 
 onght color, ho p„t it to his nose to examine'the 
 peilume; then, making a profound reverence to the 
 
 5S:.'^ '-"^ '' ^' -'^^' --'^ «^ intense 
 
 iW~ 
 
 aJ''l!Z?'t "°""",""' '" "<'" °'" »■'« ''"•"per 
 ^Aae. "O my master, thou hast fed me with thy 
 
22 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 provisions, and treated me with old wine ; and I have 
 become intoxicated, and committed an outrage upon 
 thee. But thou art of too exalted dignity to be angry 
 with me for my ignorance." 
 
 10. He had hardly finished this speech before the 
 Barmecide burst into laughter. " Come," said he, " I 
 have long been looking for a man of thy character. 
 Come, we shall now be friends. Thou hast kept up 
 the jest in pretending to eat; now thou shalt make 
 my house thy home, and eat m earnest." 
 
 Having said this, he clapped his* hands. Several 
 slaves instantly appeared, whom he ordered to set out 
 the tabid and serve the dinner. His commands were 
 quickly obeyed, and my brother now enjoyed the reality 
 of what he had before partaken only in idea. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Write a short composition on "' A Barme- 
 cide Feast" from the following heads: (1) A Imngry man 
 obtains admission into the house of a Barmecide. (2) The 
 Barmecide pretends to invite liim to dinner. (3) The courses 
 set before tlie hungry man. (4) Wine ; its pretended effect, and 
 what it led to. (5) Explanation. (6) The Barmecide's con 
 duct afterwards. 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases : (1) He acquitted liimseK 
 with great address. (2) By reverse of fortune. (3) This dish 
 hath not its equal in sweetness of flavor. (4) He made a 
 profound reverence. (5) I committed an outrage upon thee. 
 (6) My brotiier now enjoyed the reality of what he had before 
 partaken only in idea, 
 
 3. Learn to parse all the words in the following sentence ; 
 The Barmecide began to rub his hands with great delight. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 5. Select from section 4 all the words which may be either 
 nouns or verbs, according to the way in which they are used. 
 (Such as water, hold, etc. ) 
 
 6. Give the verbs or the adjectives from which the following 
 nouns are derived: occupation, admission, access, magnifi- 
 cence, obligation, patience, pretence, continuance, obedience. 
 
THE DAY OF REST. 
 
 23 
 
 Mawkish 
 Sawyer 
 Tawny 
 Awful 
 
 •i. VTith each of the first six words mentioned in the fore- 
 golufi^ exercise, ni?^ke a sentence illustrating its proper use 
 
 S. i.earn the spelling of the following words, and notice 
 where au Is used, and where aw : — 
 
 Author Hawthorn Sausage 
 
 Gaudy Tawdry Saucer 
 
 Pauper Lawyer F'ulty 
 
 Auction Awkward August 
 
 t ^^.Tf ^/rT''"''''^^ '^ * contraction of St. Awdry (short form 
 iov Etheldnda). At St. Awdry, in the isle of Ely, a kind of 
 lace, called "Sin Tawdry's lace," was sold.- Pa J^risTpu re 
 Latin word for poor.-^«c«on comes from the Latin auf,eo, 
 [auctum], I increase; which also gives Aug-ust and auctumn-us, 
 the season of increase.- 5ausaf,e comes from salsus, salted 
 nence, tuo, sauce. ' 
 
 oi^Zt^^'"'''' *" '^' ^""'^^ ^''^ '^'^ '''''''^^' descriptive 
 
 sentence ; 
 
 THE DAY OF REST. 
 
 Fresh glides the brook and blows the gale, 
 Yet yonder halts the quiet mill ; 
 
 The whirring wheel, the rushing sail, 
 How motionless and still ! 
 
 Six days stem Labor shuts the poor 
 From Nature's care-free banquet-hall; 
 
 The seventh, an Angel opes the door. 
 And, smiling, welcomes all ! 
 
 Lord Lytton, 
 
 <^^s=?55-S^ 
 
 ,i^^^^r2S?^^^=5!5^=, 
 
mmm 
 
 24 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 ttiL-AOUJ* 
 
 UP WITH THE DAWN. 
 
 inflamed spots covered wHb 
 whitish scales. 
 Prime, highest point oi excel- 
 lence. 
 
 m 
 
 Brawn'y, stout and mviscular. 
 Grap'ple, to seize and struggle 
 
 with. 
 Tno'nnd, merry, cheerful. 
 Lep'rosy, an incurable, con- Trav'erse, to cross 
 
 togiou; disease, marked by | Ty'rant, oppressor. 
 
 1. Up with the dawn, ye sons of toil ! 
 And bare the brawny arm, 
 To drive the harnessed team aiield, 
 And till the fruitful farm ; 
 
;overe<* with 
 nt ol excel- 
 
 UP WITH THE DAWN. 
 
 To dig the mine for hidden wealth ; 
 
 Or make the woods to ring 
 With swinging axe, and steady stroke, . 
 
 To fell the forest king ; 
 
 ••^ With ocean car and iron steed 
 
 To traverse land and sea, 
 And spread onr commerce round the globe, 
 
 As wind that wanders free. " ^. - 
 
 Subdue the earth and conquer fate, 
 
 Outspe^d the flight of time : 
 Old earth is rich, and man is young, 
 
 Nor near his jocund prime. 
 
 >'« Work ! and the clouds of care will fly ; 
 
 Pale want will pas» away. 
 Work ! and the leprosy of crmie 
 
 And tyrants must decay. 
 Leave the dead ages in their urns: * 
 
 The present time be ours. 
 To grapple bravely with our lot, 
 
 And strew our path with flowers. 
 
 Thomas Elliot. 
 DIKECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 t«J,''Tin;7.^Ar"l^M'^^''^'^''^"^**°P'^^« ^he accent upon 
 xoith. Line 6: Make the words to ring run into the next line. 
 
 Verse 3. -Line 1: Do not accent and. Line 2: Pale must 
 li:ToTSV'''''''f'''"''''- ^^''■- 1^0 not accent " 
 
 ace n't on wul'Tf'l' ""'' '"''''- ^*"« '"' ^^^^^^ ^^^^ verse- 
 accent on loith, and make wU/i-ow-lot one word. 
 
 iiouse or me dead man's relatives. "' """ "^^'' '" '"''' 
 
 25 
 
liii! 
 
 X 
 
 26 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 t \ 
 
 m^ 
 
 1 
 
 !! ! 
 
 i 
 
 i ; 
 
 ij j 
 \\ i 
 
 WATER DESTROYING AND FIRE 
 BUILDING UP. 
 
 Antag'onism, opposition. 
 Concep'tion, notion, idea. 
 Cone, a round, solid, pointed 
 
 figure like a sugar-loaf. 
 Convul'sion, a violent and sud- 
 den movement. 
 Cube, a solid square. 
 Cur'rent, a body of water (or air) 
 moving in a certain direction. 
 Demonstra'tion, proof. 
 Es'timate, calculate. 
 Qeol'Dgy, the science which deals 
 with the structure of the earth; 
 
 from the Greek ge, the earth, 
 and logos, a discourse. 
 Insignificance, unimportance. 
 Nep'tune, the Roman god of the 
 
 sea. 
 Pre'cipice, a very steep place; 
 
 Lat. prceceps, headlong. 
 Sound'ing, a measuring of the 
 
 depth of water by nieans of a 
 
 line and plummet. 
 Volca'no, a burning mountain; 
 
 from the Latin Vulcanus, the 
 
 god of fire. 
 
 1 We see everywhere, along every coast-line, the 
 sea warring against the land, and every wiiere over- 
 

 
 IE 
 
 !, the earth, 
 rse, 
 
 nportance. 
 n god of the 
 
 steep place ; 
 long. 
 
 ring of the 
 y means of a 
 
 5 mountain ; 
 '^ulcanus, the 
 
 t-line, the 
 iere over- 
 
 IVATER AND FIRE. ^ 
 
 t to pieces; grmdmg those pieces to powder, carrying 
 that powder away, and spreading it out over he oce,n 
 floois by the continued effect of the tides and cLrents 
 Look at the chalk cliffs, which once, no doubt exte„,W 
 aero, the English Channe. to the 'simit c^st" 
 French coast. 2. What do we see? Precipices cut 
 ■lown to the sea-beach, constantly hammered by Z 
 waves, and constantly crumbling; the beach itself 
 made of the flints still remaining after the Jter J^l 
 has been grounWown and washed away; and Temntt 
 n. the,r t„rn gradually grinding one another under the 
 ame ceaseless discipline, _ fi,.,t rounded into pebbles 
 hen worn into sand, and then earned out farther am] 
 tarthe, to be replaced by fresh ones from The same 
 
 « Jn/Tf ; ofT"' ""'."". '' ^"'"^ "" even^e/^ere, round 
 by toot or mch by mch, month by month, or century 
 
 18 conta med i„ the great pyramid of Ecypt ^ The 
 Irrawaddi sweens ofF fr«r« id i. ^ojpi" J ne 
 cubic fPot nf !!^.l ^m-m^h an avera^re of 6i> 
 
 a e Seloofo . •" "'''^ ^'^""^ «^ *'"^^' '-^"^ there 
 
 Tear td nth '" 'r'*^ ^•'^^' '^^"^ '^^^ ^^^^^^ i» «very 
 
 year , and other rivers have a like efteet. 5 What ' 
 
 ':T:^r,.f:^l'::t'-'f ^■".^•^ which :reo„: 
 
 .ass WRamsg;.-rB;rt:Brh; Ht^:r 
 
 I 
 
28 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 m 
 
 ning inland to Madamscourt Hill and Sevenoaks? All 
 clean gone, and swept out into the bosom of the At- 
 lantic, and there forming other chalk-beds. 6. Now, 
 geology assures us, on the most conclusive and imde- 
 niable evidence, that aix our present land, all our 
 continents and islands, have been formed in this way 
 out of the ruins of former ones. The old ones which 
 existed at the beginning of things have all perished, 
 and what we now stand upon has most assuredly been 
 at one time or other, perhaps many timos, the bottom 
 
 of the sea. * i i • 
 
 7. Well, then, there is power enough at work, and it 
 has been' at work long enough, utterly to have cleared 
 away and spread over the bed of the sea all our present 
 existing continents and islands, had they ben* placed 
 where \hey are at the creation of the world. From 
 this It follows, as clear as demonstration can make it, 
 that, without some process of renovation or restoration 
 to act in antagonism to this destructive \-'ork of old 
 Neptune, there would not now be remaining a foot of 
 ary land for a living thing to stan-l upon. 
 
 8. Now, what is this process of restoration? Let 
 the volcano and the earthquake tell their tale. Let the 
 earthquake tell how, within the memory of man, in the 
 presence of eyewitnesses,— one of whom (Mrs. Graham) 
 has described the fact, — the whole coast-line of Chili, 
 for about one hundred miles around Valparaiso, with 
 the mighty chain of the Andes, — mountains compared 
 with wliich the Alps shrink into insignificance, — was 
 suddenly raised (in a single night, November 19, 1822) 
 from two to seven feet above its former level, leaving 
 the beach below the old low-water mark high and dry ; 
 
 
 +1.^ oV.«ll.fioli Qtir-lrincr nn the rocks OUt of rcach ■ 
 
 of water ; leaving the searweed rotting in the air, or 
 
WATER AND FIRE. 
 
 29 
 
 rather clryinj. „p to dust under the burnincr «„„ of a 
 ^^ where n.in seldom falls, o. The ancients had a 
 table that Titan « was hurled from heaven and burled 
 under ^tna, wliere his struggles caused the earthquakes 
 
 I 
 
 AN ACTIVE VOLCANO. 
 
 thHt desolated Sicily. But here we have an exhibition 
 of T.ta„,o forces on a far mightier scale. One of he 
 
 hom-To'Z";'-:.";? "'■"■'"""." ^'^'P^'-aiso. To bring 
 aom. t. the mind the conception of such an eiJort, we 
 
80 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 must form a clear idea what sort of mountain this is. 
 It is nearly 24,000 feet in height, lo. Chimborazo, the 
 loftiest of the volcanic cones of the Andes, is lower by 
 2,500 feet; and yet /Etna, with Vesuvius at the top of 
 it, and another Vesuvius pi'.ed on that, wmild little 
 more than surpass the midway height of the snoto-cov- 
 ered iwrtion of that cofie^ which is one of the many 
 chimneys by which the hidden fires of the Andes tind 
 vent. On the occasion I am speaking or, at least 
 10,000 square miles of country were estimated as 
 having been upheaved ; and the upheaval was not con- 
 fined to the land, but extended far away to sea, which 
 was proved by the soundings oft Valparaiso and along 
 the coast having been found considerably shallower 
 than they were before the shock. 
 
 11. Again, in the year 1819, during an earthquake in 
 India, in the district of Cutch, bordering on the Indus, 
 a tract of country more than fifty miles long and sixteen 
 broad was suddenly raised ten feet above its former 
 level. The raised portion still stands up ahoxp the 
 unraised, like a long perpendicular wall, which is known 
 by the name of the " Ullah Bund," or " God's Wall." 
 And again, in 1538, in that convulsion which threw up 
 the Monte Nuovo (New Mountain), a cone of ashes 
 450 feet high, in a single night, the whole coast of 
 Pozzuoli, near Naples, was raised twenty feet above its 
 former level, and so remains, permanently upheaved, to 
 this day. Innumerable other instances of the same 
 kind could be readily mentioned. 
 
 12. This, then, is the manner in which the earthquake 
 does its work, — and it is always at work. Somewhere 
 or other in the world there is perhaps not a day, cer- 
 tainly not a month, without an earthquake. In those 
 districts of South r.nd Central America where the great 
 
 1 
 
 coas 
 
 • uph 
 
 wen 
 
 cour 
 
WATER AND FIHE. 
 
 81 
 
 Cham of voIcnn.c cones is ^^imtod, - Cl.imborazo, Coto- 
 paxi,aiKl a long list with ^Jun.os unmentionable, or at 
 least unpronounecable,- the inhabitants no more think 
 of count.r jr earthquake shocks than we do of countinjr 
 .bowers .f ra.n. Indeed, in some places alon^ thaf 
 coast a shower is. a greater rarity. Ky^n in Great 
 ntmu. near Perth/ a year seldom passes without a 
 shock,--happ,ly, within the records of history, never 
 powerful enough to do any mischief. 
 
 Sir John Herschel {abridged). 
 ^ NOTES. 
 
 Xo\ "^inf T/''' ''''.''r' ^'•«^^^-'^^««<' Structures, sloping off 
 to a pent. Those of Egym, some of which are over four 
 lousand years ohl. were inteu.lc.I as tombs for thekinT The 
 ^.^hest reaches an elevation of four hundred and eighty fe 
 
 mri Z'i^^ !' ""To '"" ^°"" °^ ^''^ '"'''^^ '<^ood and tooia Tint 
 part of Kent and Sussex which is now called the WphI i «.. • 
 
 4. In the neighborhood of Corarie, in Perthshire. 
 
 SUMMARY, 
 do thi« -^ Ti T , • ^' ^^>® '■'vers he p the sea to 
 
 volcano and the eLtCake \ I^T/T'-F"'"''' ''"' ''''' 
 coast of Chili w.e . . ^ hundred miles of the whole 
 
 coasl-line. ..,e ^eaflf aI ^ °a ^'1 ,t ,^i?f """ "" 
 upheaved 7 On t»,« o. ^*^"^*^."^' 24,000 feet high, was also 
 
 /ere upheaved 8 uZ °'''''*'" '^'^ ^^"^''^ ™"^^ ^^ J^"^' 
 
 count "vtrwi. ±...'1="!! y^^"- ^«'»'. ^ square miles of 
 
 the former levef "y'l^i^ S' *" earthquake ten feet above 
 
 'evei. 9. In lo38 the coast of Italy, near Naples, 
 
32 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 m 
 
 !! !!;! 
 
 '•\\\ 
 
 was raised twenty feet above its old level. 10. The earthquake, 
 like the sea and the rivers, is always at work. 
 
 Composition. — Write a short paper on the contents of this 
 lesson from the following heads: 1. The land constantly worn 
 down. 2. The materials carried out to sea. 3. Clialk cliffs of 
 England. 4. Action of rivers, with illustrations. 5. Means of 
 restoring the land. 6. The Chili earthquake. 7. The earth- 
 quake of 1S19. 8. Monte Nuovo. 9. Volcanic fire always at 
 
 work. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Parse all the words in the following sen- 
 tence : There is hardly an instance of an active volcano at any 
 considerable distance from the sea-coast. 
 
 2. Analyze the above. ^ 
 
 3. Select, from section 12, words which may be either nouns 
 or verbs, according to the way in which they are used. 
 
 4. WHte in columns, with definitions, a number of words, 
 some descriptive of the earth, others of the sea; also a num- 
 ber of compound or derivative words, some of earth, others of 
 
 sea. 
 
 5. Distinguish tl neaning of soil, 7nass, chain, ashes, suh- 
 atauce, in the following pairs of sentences: (1) The soil of 
 Egypt is fertilized by the overflowing Nile. Be careful not to 
 so<7 the silk. (2) The Catholic soldiers go to mass. What a 
 mass of useful facts the book contains. (3) The great chain of 
 the Andes runs from north to south of South America. Wiiat 
 a chain of evidence. (4) Here lies the ashes of the dead. 
 Vesuvius tiirew out a great shower of ashes. (5) He was a 
 man of substance. Write out the substance of the lecture. 
 
 Also indicate any connection in uieaniiig between the words 
 soil, etc., etc., in the various pairs of sentences. 
 
THE WHITE SHIP. 
 
 3a 
 
 rhe earthquake, 
 
 contents of this 
 constantly worn 
 Chalk cliffs of 
 s. 5. Means of 
 7. The earth- 
 ic fire always at 
 
 ! following sen- 
 ; volcano at any 
 
 be either nouns 
 •e used. 
 
 mher of words, 
 ea; also a num- 
 earlh, others of 
 
 win, ashea, snb- 
 
 (1) The soil of 
 
 Se careful not to 
 
 mass. What a 
 
 lie great chain oi 
 
 \nierica. What 
 
 es of the dead. 
 
 (5) He was a 
 
 the lecture. 
 
 tween the words 
 
 THE WHITE SHIP. 
 
 Exhaust'ed, worn out. iMftin'xra-^ +i, , 
 
 Liege, lord; originally a lord of M^^^ "y^**' *1^« largest cross 
 
 ,. Jf"'^ 5'°/"!' ""^ "« yoMB'" -on of William th, C^ ». 
 
 V uituiujf. txe w as, in fact, much more at home ia 
 
tlUftUhk^i^^X^!'^'?' 
 
 34 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 li 'i 
 
 Norinaudy, and was much more of a Norman than he was an Eiiglisli- 
 man. Indeed, he could uot be called an Englishman at all, either by 
 bkth or in language. He reigned from 1100 to 1135. 
 
 1. King Henry I. went over to Normandy with his 
 ^on, Prince William, and a great retinue, to have the 
 prince acknowledged as his successor by the Norman 
 nrbles, and to contract the j)romised marriage between 
 him and the daughter of the Count of Anjou. Both 
 these things were done with great show and rejoicing ; 
 and the whole company prepared to embark for home. 
 
 2. When all was ready, there came^to the king Fitz- 
 Stephen, a sea-captain, who said : " My liege, my father 
 served j^our father all his life upon the sea. He steered 
 the ship with the golden boy upon the prow, in which 
 your father sailed to conquer England. I beseech yon 
 to grant me the same office. I have a fair vessel in 
 the harbor here, called the White Ship,i manned by 
 fifty sailors of renown. I pray you, sire, to let your 
 servant have the honor of steering you to England." 
 
 3. " I am sorry, friend," replied the king, " that my 
 vessel is already choijcn, and that I cannot therefore 
 sail with the son of the man who served my father. 
 But the prince, with all his company, shall go along 
 with you in the fair White Ship, manned by the fifty 
 sailors of renown." 
 
 4. An hour or two afterwards the king set sail in the 
 vessel he had chosen, accompanied by other vessels, and 
 sailing all night with a fair and gentle wind arrived 
 upon the coast of England in the morning. While it 
 was yet night, the people in some of the king's ships 
 heard a faint wild cry come over the sea and wondered 
 what it was. 
 
 5. Prince William Avent aboard the White Ship with 
 One Luuured and forty youthfui nobles like himself, 
 
THE WHirn SHIP. gg 
 
 ™r Tl",''™.'™'-'' •"■g''t«^» '>»ble ladies of the highest 
 .h «f. ■, S'"^ company, with their servants and 
 the fifty sa^o,-s, made three hundred souls. 
 
 Give three caslis of wine, Fitz-Stephen " slid fl.<. 
 pnnce, "to the fifty sailors of renown. ' Jly'fat or he 
 
 «% and the' White S silT'ove'rl ^ rSl 
 vessel ;n attendance on your father, if we sail al f* Id' 
 
 the sails were all spf a«/i ♦v^ ,. ""**'"• ^ut 
 
 ^ itz-Stepheii himself at the helm ^' 
 
 w.^:ei:; iCaii^'^rcarus t.L^^^^^^^^^ ,'■^^- 
 
 yet, for the honor"ofl'e White 'si?" '" ""''^ ""^^^ 
 
 i-;ts.™twV:hec:v7 ""'? *'°'" ""-"o >-"«'-' 
 
 of the kilTeaM fa n V '"T " '" «>e distant vessels 
 .SI,;., v„j f ■ ">^ "" *''o water. The White 
 
 Ktz Ste rV*°" " '•"'"' ""-J ^"^ going downi 
 
 fewntbir-Aroff";?^^^^^^^ 
 
 the land. It is not fan 'ff J. "'^'^''' """'* ""^ *» 
 ■est of us mus^dt '• ' ""'' "" ''^ '^ ^«'°°«'- ^ho 
 
 «• But as they rowed awav f„.f t ., ._. . 
 
 ,^ a» prinee heard the V^ce-of 'LTsl^rer'S 
 
86 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 1!' 
 
 calling for help. He never in his life had been so good 
 as he was then. He cried, in an agony, " Row back at 
 any risk ! I cannot bear to leave her ! " 
 
 They rowed back. As the i)rince held out his arms 
 to catch his sister, sucli numbers leaped in that the boat 
 was upset. And in the same instant the White Ship 
 went down. 
 
 10. Only two men floated, — a nobleman named God- 
 rey, and Berold, a poor butcher of Rouen. They both 
 clung to the main-yard of the ship, which had broken 
 from the mast, and now supported them. 
 
 By-and-by another man came swimming towards 
 them, whom they knew, when he pushed aside his long 
 wet hair, to be Fitz-Stephen. When he heard that the 
 prince and all his retinue had gone down, Fitz-Stephen, 
 with a ghastly face, cried, " Woe, woe to me ! " and sank 
 to the bottom. 
 
 11. The other two clung to the yard for some hours. 
 At length the young noble said, faintly, " I am ex- 
 hausted and chilled with the cold, and can hold on no 
 longer. Farewell, good friend ! God preserve you 1 " 
 So he dropped and sank ; and, of all the brilliant crowd, 
 the poor butcher of Rouen alone was saved. In the 
 morning some fishermen saw him floating in his sheep- 
 skin coat, and got him into their boat, — the sole relater 
 
 of the dismal tale. 
 
 12. For three days no one dared to carry the intelli 
 gence to the king. At length they sent into his 
 presence a little boy, who, weeping bitterly, and kneel- 
 ing at his feet, told him that the White Ship was lost 
 with all on board. 
 
 The king fell to the gi-ound like a dead man, and 
 
 »»pvf>r .qft.o.rwards was seen to smile. 
 
 Charles JJicfcens. 
 
THE WHITE SHIP. 
 
 37 
 
 been so good 
 Row back at 
 
 ead man, and 
 
 Charles lUckens, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 2. Barfleur. a small seapoit, fifteen miles east of fi.^.K 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 K'ligs ship had been a read v eixrawoH o^ i 
 with Fitz-Stephe„. 5. P;ince VilMni ! ''"' '''" ^^""^« 
 
 eighteen ladies and one h .dreJ . f ""''"' ^" ^^'''"^ ^^''"' 
 «. VVith then- servants an thP. ■? ^?"^ y^""^ "°'»«n^cn. 
 <l>ed souls on boir " rlolJT' T'" ^''^ ^'""^^ '^""■ 
 casks of wine rTrusiinl f, '''"^ "'' '*''°'"« ''^^ three 
 -ptain did "ot sail U I iT, ^ rvi'^.r' '? ^'^^^^'' "- 
 of the harbor of liarfleur tS t } ""^ ^''^ ''^'P ^^^^t out 
 
 10. Fit.-Stephen hh nS waratTeLr TCZ'' '^r^^' 
 were rowing? their hardest nil " , • ^^^^ fifty sailors 
 
 struck upon a rock 12 F.'t.^t T' '''' ^''^" ^'"^ '''"P 
 
 a few nobles, into a boat 3 tZ " '"''■'■^'' ''^^ P'''"^^' ^'"' 
 prince ueard the voice of li s s.-sf ^.r?"' '^'''^''Soff, when the 
 They rowed back TnH f ' '^^^"^ ''''^"'"S fo"- ^'eJp. 14. 
 
 it wL UPS t n All "r'^''' ''"P^^^ '"^^ ^>'« bo^t tha 
 Stephencam'up swi^nn^.t T'^^'^'P*^'"'^^^ ^«- Fit^- 
 holdingontoa varrTn, ^,°,"'' °"'^'' ^^^^ men, who were 
 When he heard that :n ^'^''^ "^'"^ ^''^"^ ^'^^ P'-inee. 17 
 0^..y one nf^ a ^tetH? EJ'^J^^olr JJlT trT ' " 
 
 =tUt:;::rrtitH^^^^^^^^ 
 
 the foCLTo" thn J"\' ' pr;-^ w-;;'''^ ^^"^^ ^'^'p " ^••- 
 
 , '"^-indy in the VVhirshin 2 "n ^^ '^™ '"^"''"^ ^'^"^ ^^r- 
 
 deal of wine. 3. The l^n stHi. '''^"''' *'""" ^^''""'^ ^ ^ve^^ 
 itmt inf^ „ K.„. / .! '^^'P strikes on a rook, 4. Th^ nrS^.^ :„ 
 
 I '*™pea, and all are drowned except one. 
 
38 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 Exercises. -1. Explain the following phrases- t\\ tk- 
 prince was acknowledged as his father'ssuccessor f2) A rl^ 
 
 veLunThPi' 7'"^! '" "'' ^""°^'"° ««"t^"««^ I l^ave a fair 
 vessel in he harbor here, manned by fifty sailors of renown 
 
 3. Analyze the above sentence. ^<^n»y/n. 
 
 4. Distinguish the meaning of sM,ceede(?, contracted .hnnt 
 Mr. and intelligence in the following pa! s of entfnts^^^ 
 Benry. ucceeded William. His plan hls'^not/ucrc^eT (2' A 
 marriage was contracted between the two , young plople H^ 
 Z7ir .'^f r^^'^^' ''' '''' contracted, fs) The'lamekeepe 
 
 Th btg inwirnot ?-^'"^" ^^^ '^^^""'"^ to'ZTTi. 
 1 ne Dargain was not a fair one. I bought the horse at a fan- 
 
 i^ii^:^diSr^rhir^""^^-- -^^-.4^0^ 
 
 IdfatVommon!'"^ ""'^ ^^^^^' '" "'« ^^^''^ «^ -^— , any 
 
 HE NEVER SMILED AGAIN. 
 
 [This poem relates to the event recorded in the story of "The 
 
 White Ship."] ^ ^^'^ 
 
 Blent, mingled. , m , 
 
 Pes'tal. belonging to a feast Tour'ney. a contest with spear, 
 
 Min'strels.nmsiclns • 7 '^T"' ^ '^^"^back, b. 
 
 I tween knights. 
 
 Vows, promises of love. 
 
 1. The bark that held a prince went down, 
 I he sweeping waves rolled on ; 
 And what was England's glorious crown 
 
 1 o /lim that wept a son ? 
 He lived, - for life may long be borne 
 
 H "e sorrow break its chain ; 
 Why comes not death to those who mourn ?»- 
 
HE NEVER SMILE J^ AGAIN. 
 
 f. There stood proud forms around his throne, 
 The stately and the brave; 
 But who could fill the place of one, - 
 
 ihat one beneath the wave'^ 
 Before him passed the youn<r and fair, 
 
 m pleasure's reckless train • 
 But seas dashed o'er his son's bright hair - 
 iio 7iever smiled again ! 
 
 3. He sat where festal bowls went round, 
 He heard the minstrels sing; 
 
 He oaw' the tolirney's victor crowned 
 
 Amidst the knightly ring : 
 A murmur of the restless deep 
 
 Was blent with every strain 
 A voico of winds that ^aouid not sleep, - 
 
 He tever smiled again ! 
 
 ^•Hearts, in that time, closed o'er the trace 
 Oi vows once fondly poured • 
 And strangers took the kinsman's place 
 At many a joyous board; 
 
 W t,e left to heaven's bright rain ; 
 * resh hopes were born for other years - 
 ^e never smiled again! !,,,, ^_„, 
 
 Verse 2.-Linel: The wnl/'''"""' "»«™Phatic words, 
 equally accented. Veuse <l 1 r • ^''n ^""^ -^^'''"'^ "^"^^ be 
 deep, and place a slight pmnL.- " '^^^^^" o" <^« restless 
 
 ^ord. Lines: sTalTr t^, ^ O.ce is the emphatic 
 
 ^: The e.phatiftx:r.:L^:l^^^l!^^^^^^^ 
 
 '•"'oc-aecent on /ef/ an/^j r>o<,„ „ ^ .'"' ^"'c ;;. avoIu the 
 *«/« are the two^ChlKorts.'' *"""''• ^'"'"' ^-* 
 
 89 
 
40 
 
 FIFTH. READER. 
 
 
 iiii;. 
 
 illlll-!' 
 
 THE BRAVE MAN. 
 
 Aloof, away. 
 
 Arrayed', dressed. 
 
 Mien, manner and carriage. 
 
 Pistoles', Spanish gold coins, 
 
 worth about ?3.86 each. 
 ".■Tof' fered, ottered. 
 
 Stems, holds out against. 
 Surge, the billowy water. 
 Trib'ute, something to be paid. 
 Wrack, the blocks of ice and 
 
 pieces of timber carried down 
 
 by the flood. 
 
 1. Loud let the Brave Man's praises swell 
 A» oi'gari blast, or clang of beli I 
 
THE BRA VE MAN. 
 
 Of lofty soul and spirit stronjr, 
 n^ asks not gold, - |,e asks but song f 
 Then glory to God, by whose gift I raise 
 The tribute of song to the Brave Man's ,,raiso ! 
 
 The thaw wind came from the southern sea, 
 
 Diwy and dark o'er Italy; 
 
 The scattered clouds fled far aloof 
 
 As flees the flock before the wolf • ' 
 It swept o'er the plain, and it strewed the woo<] 
 And It burst the ice-bands on river and flood 
 
 With the voice of a thousand waterfalls ; 
 i he waters are over both field and dell, - 
 St. 1 doth the land-flood wax und swell- 
 And high roll its billows, as in their tia k , 
 
 J ''ey hurry the ice-crags, . floating wrack. 
 On pillars stout, and arches wide 
 A bridge of granite stems the tide • 
 And midway o'er the foaming Hood, 
 Upon the bridge the toll-house stood 
 Ihere du^lleth the gate-man, with babes and wife- 
 O, seest thou the water? Quick! flee for thy Hf-' ' 
 a. Kear .nd more near the wild waves ur^e • 
 J-ud howls the wind, loud roars the sur^e;' 
 The gate-man sprang on the roof in fright 
 
 le ciiui trotl . to our sins be o-ood ' 
 
 We are lost we are lost ' Th« « ,? ' ,' , 
 
 ^rc lost . 1 he flood ! the flood ' " 
 
 High rolled the waves I In headlong track 
 Hither and thither dashed the wrfck 
 On either bank uprose the flood : 
 ocarce on their base the arches stood 1 
 
 41 
 
42 
 
 11 nil ItEAUEli. 
 
 ii: 
 
 The gate-man, trembling for house and life, 
 Out-8creani8 the storm with his babes and wife. 
 
 4. High heaves the flood-wrack, — block o!i block, 
 
 The sturdy pillars feel the shock ; 
 
 On either arch the surges break, 
 
 On either side the arches shake : 
 They totter! they sink 'neath the whelming wave ! 
 All-merciful Heaven, have pity, and save ! 
 
 Upon the river's further stratid 
 
 A trembling crowd of gazers ptan^ ; 
 
 In wild despair their hands they wring, 
 
 Vet none may aid or succor bring ; 
 And the *ha[)loss gate-man, with babel and wife, 
 Is screaming for help through the stormy strife. 
 
 5. When shall the Brave Man's praises swell 
 
 As organ blast, or clang of bell ?-— 
 
 Ah ! name him now, he tarries long; 
 
 Name him at last, my glorious song! 
 O, speed ! for the terrible death draws near; 
 ( ) Brave Man ! O Brave Man ! arise, appear I 
 
 Quick gallops up, with headlong speed, 
 
 A noble Count on noble steed ! 
 
 And, lo ! on high his fingers hold 
 
 A i)urse well stored with shining gold. 
 "jTwo hundred pistoles for the man who shall save 
 Yon perishing wretch from the yawning wave ! " * 
 
 6. Who is'the Brave Man, say, my song: 
 
 Shall to the Count thy meed belong? 
 
 Though, Heaven be praised, right brave he be, 
 
 I know a braver still than he ; 
 O Brave Man! O Brave Man! arise, appear! 
 
 
 £ il. _ J. M !_...•. 
 
 ivi s/uc" tcrnoie ui3aiu uraws near I 
 
THE BRAVE MAN. 
 
 48 
 
 And ever higher swell the waves, 
 And louder still the storm-wind raves, 
 And lower sink their hearts in tear — 
 
 O Brave Man! O Brave Man! haste, appear! 
 Buttress and pillar, they groan and strain, 
 And the rocking arches are rent in twain ! 
 
 T. Again, again, before their eyes 
 
 High holds the Count the glitteri.ig prize : 
 All see, but all the danger shun, ~ 
 Of all the thousand stirs «o^ one 
 And the gate-in.^/t, in vain, through the tumult wild, 
 Outscreams the tempest, with wife and child. 
 But who amid the crowd is seen, 
 in peasant garb, with simple mien, 
 Firm, leaning on a trusty stave, 
 In form and feature tall and g.-ave 9 
 He hears the Count, and the scream of fear • 
 Hesers that the moment of death draws near! " 
 ». Into a skiff he boldly sprang • 
 He braved the storm that rou'nd him rang; 
 H( called aloud on God's great name, - 
 And back he a deliverer came 
 But the fisher's skiff seems all too small, 
 h rom the i aging waters to save them all. 
 The river lound them boiled and surged ; 
 1 hriee through the waves his skiff he ur^ed 
 And back through wind and waters' roa^ ' 
 He bore them safely to the shore; 
 
 In the fisher's skiff through the danger passed. 
 «• Who is the Brave Man ? Sav. mv «nn. 
 i wiiom shall that high name belJng?""' 
 
ii 
 
 FIFTH READEH. 
 
 'm 
 
 JJravely the peasant ventured in, 
 Hut 't was, pcvhanco, the prize to win. 
 if tho generous Count had proffered no gold, 
 1 ho peasant, n.ethinks, had not been so 1 oI<i 
 
 Out «puke the Count, « Right boldly done i 
 Here, take thy purse ; 't was noblv won/' 
 
THE BRAVE AfAN. 
 
 A generous act, in (nifh, was this, 
 And truly the Count H^rht noble is ; 
 mt loftier still was the soul displayed 
 iiy hini in the peasant garb arrayed. 
 
 io.''JW though I be, thy hand withhold; 
 
 I barter not my life for gol<l ! 
 
 Von hapless man is ruined now ; 
 
 Great Count, on /lim thy o-ift bestow." 
 Ho spake fron. his heart in his honest pride, 
 And he turned on his heel and strode aside. 
 
 Then loudly let his praises swell 
 
 As organ blast, or clang of bell ; 
 
 Of lofty soul and s|)iht stronrr, * 
 
 Ho asks not gold, ~ he asks but son- ! 
 I hen glory to God, by whose gift I raise 
 1 he tribute of song to the J^rave Man's jjraise ! 
 
 From the German of liUrgeK. 
 DIRECTI0X8 AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Vkrsr 1.— Lino 1: Avoid the verse-accont on /^/ o«i 
 liasten on to hrave and swell. Vkrsf ' lull xL . 
 accent do</,. the ei ,) Vatf. word is m^ Li^^- 'avo d . 
 verse-accent on in. .,«n ^>ar^ntr.Un. "^ 
 
 but read ,„„„.«„ ,;v' , „^: "^ ^ "KLrr'-^r J' 
 
 3:^/nspmnW ^^^'^ '^ '"^'•e empl.atic than /.oWa. Line 
 vvorl and £ ,t' "°^ '''' ^^"« ^^ ^^^^"-"^ i» the chief 
 8 - Line « r^ '"^ "^''^ ^™P'^^^'^ ^^ '^''d^ »«« «« ^- Verse 
 
 Composition. -Write the storv of -t... r...,. i.r„^ » ,. _ 
 -eioi.uwingneads: l. A flood in the North of i^r 2. Th"^ 
 
 45 
 
Ill 
 
 
 1 !l Hi 
 
 1 |i i 
 
 46 
 
 FIFJI RE A DEE. 
 
 blocks of. Ice come down and strike a bridge. 3. A large pi» t 
 of It is carried away. 4. The bridge-keeper and his family arc 
 in danger. 5. A nobleman offers a purse of gold to any one 
 who will save them. 6. A peasant jumps into a boat, and brings 
 the family away in safety. 7. The nobleman offers him the 
 purse; but he says .... 
 
 EXEKC1SES.-1. Explain the following phrases: (1) A 
 bridge of granite stems the tide. (2) High heaves the flood- 
 wrack. (3) The river's further strand. (4) Thrice through the 
 wave his skiff he urged. (6) Loftier was the soul displayed by 
 the peasant. (6) 1 barter not my life for gold. (7) Honest 
 
 2. Parse the words in the following sentence : 
 
 And back, through wind and waters' roar, 
 He bore them safely to the shore. 
 And is a copjunction, connecting this sentence with another 
 sentence going before. Be careful to distinguish between 
 water's and ioaters\ 
 
 |li{;"lt 'I 
 
 INGRATITUDE. 
 
 Convince', to compel to believe. 
 Expos'tulated, remonstrated or 
 
 protested against wrong. 
 Fells, barren, stony hills. 
 Pi'nally, in the end once for all. 
 Har'bored, gave shelter to. 
 Banged, extended, went as far as. 
 
 Rec'ompensed, rewarded. 
 
 Refer', carry a question to a per- 
 son to have it decided. 
 
 Requite', pay bacli. 
 
 With design to, with the inten- 
 tion of. 
 
 Wo'ful, sorrowful. 
 
 1. A traveller passing through a thicket, says a Persian 
 fable, and seeing a few sparks of a fire, whicli some 
 passengers had kindled as they went that way before, 
 turned his steps and walked up to it. On a sudden 
 the sparks caught hold of a bush in the midst of which 
 lay an aader, and set it in Hames. The adder entreated 
 the assistance of the traveller, who, tying a bag to the 
 end of his staff - - - 
 
 :># ••^-k^i-kl-k A 
 
 
 i-X. 
 
 VAU M^X\J 
 
 _ J J _ 
 
INGRATITUDE. 
 
 47 
 
 h the inteu- 
 
 drew it out He then bade it go where it pleased, but 
 never more be hurtful to men, since it owed its life to 
 n man's compassion. 2. The adder, however, prepared to 
 bite him ; and, when he expostulated how unjust it was 
 
 '^r^^Lf"^ T'^^ "''"' " ^ '^"" ^« "« "^«^'^'" «aid the 
 adder, « than what you men practise every day, whose 
 
 custom It IS to requite benefits with ingratitude. If vou 
 
 can deny this truth, let us refer it to the first we meet " 
 
 8. The man consented, and, seeing a tree, put a question 
 
 to It m what manner a good turn was to be recom- 
 
 pensed, " If you^nean according to the usage of men," 
 
 replied the tree, « by its contrary. I have been standing 
 
 here these hundred years to protect them from the 
 
 scorching sun, and in requital they have cut down my 
 
 Upon this the adder looked insultingly at the man, who 
 appealed to a second evidence, which was granted Ind 
 immediately they met a cow. 4. The same demand 
 
 menT tr T\ ''' ""^ ^"^"^^ ^-en, that among 
 men n was certainly so. "I know it," said the cow^ 
 
 time u^ h 'TT'' ' ^'^ ^ ^^^^«^rved a man this long 
 time wah „„ik, butter, and cheese, and brou-ht him 
 
 mHnro^h ' r'^>--^butnowI amold,!^ un" 
 
 who will «r \T"\ ^''^' '^'''^'' ^^ «^" "^^ '^ ^ ^^^tcher, 
 w ho w I shortly make an end of me." 5. The travellei- 
 
 upon th;s stood confounded, but desired of courtesy on 
 
 sTo lid m ' t ' T.'"f ^ J"'«^' ^^ ^^^ "-^ ^^««t'the; 
 should meet. This happened to be the fox, who, upon 
 
 peTaled r'"*' " '-IV^'^ circumstances, c'ould UTb 
 persuaded It was possible for the adder to get into so 
 
 agam, the fox told the man he had now his enemy 
 in his power, and with th.at h- fo.f^^o^ .r.. i K 
 
 crushed the adder to death.' ~ '"'"^'"^'^ "" """^ "'''' 
 
■MMMMil 
 
 y;^!!: • 
 
 :i 
 
 lii 
 
 . II 
 
 iit! 
 
 ill''!," 
 
 
 ill 
 
 > !' 
 
 m I 
 
 I M 
 I . I 
 
 48 FIFTH READER. 
 
 THE WARMED SNAKE. 
 
 6. Once on a time, Ps ^sop tells, 
 
 A man, in winter's iron weather, 
 Found on the bare and wind-swept fells 
 A snake, its coils frost-bound together. 
 
 He raised the creature from the ground, 
 
 And was about to Hing it by. 
 When, lo I some spark of life he found 
 
 Still glowing in its evil eye. 
 
 7. The man, whose large compassion ranged 
 
 E'en to that reptile most unblest. 
 Sudden his idle purpose changed, 
 And placed the serpent in his breast. 
 
 Under his kindly bosom's glow 
 
 Slowly the stiffened coils outdrew ; 
 
 The thickening blood resumed its flow, 
 The snaky instincts waked anew. 
 
 8. The man was glad to feel awake 
 
 The crawling life within his vest ; 
 For to have harbored e'en a snake 
 Is ])leasure in a generous breast. 
 
 Sudden he stops, with shriek and start, — 
 Then falls a corpse all swollen and black ! 
 
 The snake's fell tooth had stopped the heart 
 Whose warmth to life had brought it back. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 -ffiJsop was a Greek slave -svlio lived in the island of Samos 
 (in the J5gean Sea) about the end of the sixth century b.c. 
 He was fond of uttering wise thoughts in the form of fables: 
 and a very large number of suck is ascribed to him. 
 
THE WARMED SNAKE. 
 
 49 
 
 fells 
 ether. 
 
 nd, 
 jund 
 
 anged 
 
 3t. 
 
 3W, 
 
 m 
 
 art, — 
 \ black ! 
 he heart 
 II it back. 
 
 and of Samos 
 h century b.c\ 
 )rm of fables: 
 im. 
 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Verse 6. —Line 1: on-a-time to be read as on- w«.» 
 
 EEHstF ■- "^"^^ 
 
 u m. VERSE 7. —Line 2- Avoid accent on to. Versf 9 
 Lmc 3: Xo accent on to. Line 7: Put an emphaL on LT 
 
 fonrrgraX-f tI^^ 'V ^^ " mgratltufe "^uX^^ t 
 luuuwingueaas. i. The travel er and the firp 9 vu^ ^ 
 
 uct „, .^auaer i„ the Are. 3. U, conZt'^iJoltluL 
 
 f^,.;n^- X. '^leireo, with tlie answer of papIi 
 
 Criticise the answer of Uip trpp nn/t «* .1 "^'''fi or eacn. 
 
 i" prce the suUstan,^ of'"" xte Wa"!^ s^a.:"' """•^"^ 
 Exercises.- 1. Explain the following phrases- (11 Ti,„ 
 
 s wZ hfaat ",3, r'' ™'"-'"''°" '" «" - -'"- 
 (41 L^tusreL^u^the'fi'r^rrrerT'ir' "!"; ?"• 
 r;orrtr?T,i'^: /«» "'-ai:r;.s:;r^ 
 
 3. An he above sentence. 
 
 8. Give the meaning of these words. 
 
 •^s>M^^f- 
 
il 
 
 so 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 ill! 
 
 f A \\\ • '-(t i 
 
 1 ; 
 
 THE PRESENTATION OP THE GREAT CHARTER. 
 
 MAGNA CHARTA. 
 
 Ar'bitrary, not according to set- 
 tled law or custom ; despotic. 
 Burgh'er, an inhabitant of a 
 
 burgh ; a citizen or freeman. 
 Oompul'sory, fo':ced. 
 Denounce', to accuse publicly, 
 Despot'io, having all power. 
 Enaot'ment, law, decree. 
 Ex'iled, sent out of one's native 
 country; from Latin ex, out of. 
 For'feituTe, losing the right to 
 
 Ob'solete, gone out of use. 
 
 Outlawed, deprived of the pro- 
 tection of the law. 
 
 Patriot'io, loving one's country or 
 fatherland. 
 
 Paer, an equal, an associate ; from 
 Latinpar, an equal. 
 
 Shrivelled, wrinkled, shrunk. 
 
 Ven'erable, worthy of honor or 
 reverence, 
 
 VU'Iein, a man attached to a vUla 
 
 ^P^^^r-V^:k'.':l?tgi^M 
 
ohed to A villa 
 
 MAGNA CHARTA, -- 
 
 of John that drove his baro„T,„,' i ,1^' '' "'^'Sshness 
 a..d led them to dem ^d wThei"™ nlT •"-"""' 'i'"' 
 awrittc„chanor„fnghtsa.Tdp rf'^r'S- 
 C'^m-to, or Great Charter is«till .In 1 • i^"'"'" 
 law and E„..lish liberTv A . f" "^ ^^^''S"* 
 
 hundred yeaS :'ifl^; .f -"f ^7"^ "'" ^''^ 
 the eharter many of its dcH k hT ""' ^"^"^ Sainted 
 unneeessary, its ZT T \ . ,'"'~"'« obsolete or 
 th.differen' e ifZ, "W- °f ''-''<»» still mark 
 
 tionally governed .and"LsoTsm " TTir^''''" 
 and in.portant step towards Tu 1 2^'= .!'> ^"^^" S'""' 
 was that this charter was C^ t :' f' '™'"™' 
 pf reform had been made ZwC^^oriT T*" 
 't is easy to see how such pr^nis^es colld 1 "f ''' "'"' 
 
 and injurediyt::\- ':;T\r;:i,tt"j2^ :^ 
 
 hang„,gfro„ the venerable parchment * '"" 
 
 ^v thi ifcrrst?"''""*^ °^ exeommnnleation » 
 lovcoursewih Christ. '""^"I'-T" "" "^f™"' al, in- 
 ho wished to obu:i?il""' ^"'•"'"' '^''"^'^ ''^"1" 
 rebellious barons and of r!.' ''"''''T "^ ^"'''''"•"S his 
 in France, I^^Ter. eXf ^f ''I \t ''T"'""' 
 excommunication removed „^' , ^- ^^tence of 
 
 of the Pope, he "ave Whi; *" *'" ''■■'^'' ">« '"vor 
 into the hands of tie nnlr'""'" ''"'' •■'' ^^"Siom 
 
 again o„„ „„ ::„',iirjx r:- .:t t"'' ''"^ 
 
 , vassal of the Pope 4 Tl,e ^7 • ^ "''"'<"'''»"' «■• 
 I obtain his vishedlr alH r f 57"' "* " ^'^'""' "»«' '<> 
 I jand was rous^dlf the tilv!!!!^" '««•>" En^ 
 -aron and burgher wer,-M,,e M^ ^ ~J^ 
 
C 1 
 
 i'jil ll'fi 
 
 1 
 
 l» Ai i 
 
 52 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 to a foreign power. At Easter, 1215, the barons met 
 at Stamford, with two thousand knights and squires, 
 and agreed to carry their charter of rights to John for 
 signature. Tiieir leaders were Stephen Langton, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, and William, Earl of Pembroke. 
 5. The king, deserted by nearly all his barons, promised 
 to grant them their desires, and demanded a day and 
 place for the meeting. "The day, the 15th of June; 
 the place, Hunnymede," the barons replied. And there, 
 below the walls of Windsor, on a broad green meadow, 
 still known by the name of Runnymede, John met his 
 barons and signed the charter dear to the heart of every 
 patriotic Englishman, c. But though he signed it, it 
 was not of his own free will ; he hated both it and the 
 men who had forced him to sign it. When he left the 
 meeting, and returned to Windsor, he flung himself on 
 the floor in a rage, gnawing sticks and straws in his 
 fury, and cursing his rebellious barons. 
 
 But the charter was signed. In the 61st, the last 
 important clause, was the king's promise faithfully to 
 observe all that was contained in it under pain of for- 
 feiture of his power and lands. 7. Twenty-four barons 
 were appointed to see that the charter was truly carried 
 into effect ; and if the king or his agents failed to obey 
 its provisions in the smallest particular, it was the duty 
 of these barons to denounce the abuse before the king, 
 and demand that it should be instantly reformed. 
 " They have given me f our-and-twenty over-kings ! " 
 cried John, in hir, fury. 
 
 8. Magna Charta may be divided into three parts: 
 the first relating to the affairs of the clergy ; the second 
 relating to the interests of the nobility ; the third and 
 most important providing for the protection of the lif^ 
 liberty, and property of all freemen. 
 
MAGNA CHART A. 
 
 68 
 
 e barons met 
 I and squires, 
 s to John for 
 !ington, Arch- 
 of Pembroke. 
 3ns, promised 
 led a day and 
 5th of June; 
 !. And there, 
 -een meadow, 
 John met his 
 leart of every 
 ! signed it, it 
 )th it and the 
 en he left the 
 tig himself on 
 straws in h]s 
 
 51st, the last 
 faithfully to 
 r pain of for- 
 y-four barons 
 I truly carried 
 'ailed to obey 
 was the duty 
 'ore the king, 
 ly reformed, 
 over-kings! " 
 
 three parts: 
 r; the second 
 he third and 
 on of the life^ 
 
 The mterests of the clergy were already settled by a 
 charter and it was necessary only that this charter 
 •should be conftrmed. The nobility were protected from 
 arbitrary reliefs,^ the abuses of the wardship of the 
 crown were reforined,« a„d widows were secured from 
 compulsory marriage, to which they had been before 
 lable, o the profit of the crown, -either the kin., had 
 the right to sell a widow's hand to a rich suitor, or he 
 would have to pay a heavy fine for the ,,rivilege of 
 choosing for liereelf. ° 
 
 9. These eimctn^nts redressed the worst .nievanees 
 of the nobles, who held their lands „s tenants of the 
 kmg on eondition of n.ilitary service. The freedom 
 of he c,ty of Loelon, and of all towns and bor- 
 oughs, was secured. Permission to trade in England 
 was granted to foreign merchants. The Court of Com- 
 mon Pleas' was no longer to follow the king's pemn 
 but was to s,t m a Hxcd place. The tyranny exerc sTd 
 
 :icred '"""■"""' "' '"^ '■"^^' ^"-'^ ^^^ 
 
 thr. ^'t " '' f ' '^''"' "'■"■•''<' "* t''^ "'''"•te'- which is 
 he backbone of the English law. This declares 1 
 
 "no freeman shall be seized or imprisoned, or be dis. 
 
 possessed of his freehold, or liberties, or free customs or 
 
 dlv o"„„ '"' '" "" '"""' ^^ «•'" "»t deny or 
 
 ael.iy to any man, justice or right." 
 
 and', *'':''l';''.''' l^e king promised to appoint only wise 
 and upnght judges ; to forbid the conviction of any man 
 until witnesses had been heard in his favor; to restore 
 his position or nrouertv m ,„„ i . ' . , . '^ 
 
 been deprived without legarjiJdgmeV.rirfrfS 
 
54 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 
 all arbitrary grievances inflicted on townsmen,' mer- 
 cliants, or villeins. 
 
 It is easy to see from these extracts that a man was 
 sure of justice in any honest court of law, and that 
 Magna CLarta is the corner-stone of the great edifice 
 of English liberty. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. That is, goverued according to a settled system of Jaw and 
 custom. 
 
 2. Excommunication deprived a person of all the privileges 
 of the Church; he could not join in any of its services, and the 
 clergy would not administer the rites of marriage or of burial. 
 
 3. It was once the custom to hire foreign soldiers, who were 
 ready to <ight for whoever vould pay them best. 
 
 4. The ambassador from the Pope (Latin, legatus). 
 
 5. Taxes raised at the will of the king. Certain reliefs the 
 barons agreed to pay the king; these were lawfully due, but uo 
 other. 
 
 6. An heir who was under age was in the wardship of the 
 crown, and all profit from his estate went for the time into the 
 king's exchequer; if the ward were an heiress, the king fcold 
 her hand to the highest bidder. 
 
 7. Then the highest court of appeal. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 1. The greed and cruelty of King John drove the barons to 
 demand a written statement or charter of their righto. 2. This 
 has been called the Magna Charta, or Great Charter, and it 
 is still the basis of English law and liberty. 3. There is a copy of 
 it in the British Museum. 4. King John, being under sentence 
 of excommunication, could receive no help from abroad. 5. To 
 win back the favor of the Pope, he gave his crown and king- 
 dom into the hands of the Pope's legate. 6. He received them 
 back only as vassal and servant of tl' ! Pope. 7. The king now 
 tri i to get his foreign soldiers, but i. was too late. 8. At Eas- 
 ter, 1215, the barons met at Stamford, and agreed to ask John 
 to sign their charter. 9. Their leaders were Stephen Langton 
 and the Earl of Pembroke. 10. They appointed Runnymede. 
 near Wiadsor, and the 15th of June, as the place and time of 
 
,4-* 
 
 MAGNA CHARTA. 
 
 ^nemen, mer- 
 
 t a man was 
 i\v, and that 
 great edifice 
 
 tern of Jaw and 
 
 the privileges 
 rvices, and the 
 ; or of bnrial. 
 iers, who were 
 
 tiis). 
 
 ain reliefs the 
 
 lly due, but uo 
 
 irdship of the 
 ! time into tlie 
 , the king fcold 
 
 the barons to 
 ghto. 2. This 
 barter, and ii 
 ere is a copy of 
 mder sentence 
 ibroad. 5. To 
 wn and king- 
 received them 
 The king now 
 e. 8. At Eas- 
 i to ask John 
 pheu Langton 
 [ Runnymede, 
 i and time of 
 
 -¥ 
 
 6S 
 
 carried Into effect. 14 Maena rh^' 1 T *^ '^^''■" '™ly 
 
 for the interest, of '^i^ ^^v^^l^iTt^.T^^f and proviaed 
 
 look care of the life Hberlv »ml „. . ""^'''y' while It also 
 
 The city of Lond™ knd .1 Ve p^^^^ '""""'• "• 
 
 .lom secured. 26 Foreign trehatfwerr.f ' ""f "'^'"^^»- 
 
 England. 17. The Sgtlf aS I, 1^^^ ''' '". '"''"' '" 
 
 law. 18. This article decUtres that ^^^ \ "J ^"S"* 
 
 sold, nor delayed, nor dentd ^any tan ' irUnif L ' •°', "' 
 
 w^^U. he appointed and arhitra,/^,:",, J^ i^e'^ett^^o''^- 
 
 me?e:'a^dThrpr;:^;toTaur:f1l°e' rr/'"^ ^' «"""^- 
 ing heads: 1. ^The cf^msrce/ttt d fo iTV"" ""'°"- 
 the charter. 2. John's eo„d„cTnreere„ce to h. •'""■" "". 
 
 bafkbine Of E,°glisi; law. '"'""'"^'= °' ""> ^'-"«^. " ">« 
 
 ExEiiciSES.-l. Parse all the words in lh» f„.i • 
 tence: After signing the charter tT„ j following sen- 
 Windsor towards the sout '• '''"''' " "'"J'"'''"' f'"" 
 2- Analyze the above. 
 
 co^ocrdfe, «-9„„,„e, provSZ *'"'""'»' ^'"''"""e,,^ 
 
 won,:isrou°to" .7om,trrn:6r"«f r' ""' '°"->'"'" 
 «ec«re, trade, obey ' ' *^"'^' ''^^^' se^»e,/ree, 
 
56 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF MORGARTEN. 
 
 llllfii 
 
 i liii 
 
 ■» ;-i ;; ill- 
 
 11^^: * 
 
 If!- ; 
 
 ii 
 
 II 
 
 Bla'zoned stream'ers, long flags 
 embroidered w.ith figures and 
 names. 
 
 Defile', narrow path between 
 rocks. 
 
 Dell, narrow valley. 
 
 Lau'wine, avalanche. 
 
 Mien, appearance. 
 
 Prime, the highest condition of 
 
 health and beauty. 
 Strait, narrow pass. 
 Their own (voices), the echoes. 
 Unhelmed^ without his helmet. 
 Wine month, October. 
 
 In the year 1315 the Swiss had risen in rebellion against the rule of 
 Austria, who marched twenty thousand men Ijto their little country for 
 the purpose of utterly crushing them. The Swisn <!ould not meet the 
 Austrians in the open field, so they lay in ambusl> on both sides of the 
 narrow mountain pass of Morgarteu, which lies iJetween a lake and high 
 cliffs ; they also held b<<ih ends of the pass. When the Austrian army had 
 fairly entered the pass, the Swiss hurled rocks from the top of the high 
 clilfs, laming or killing the cavalry, and wounding many of the common 
 soldiers. Then those who held the ends of the pass a]'}>eared and attacked 
 the Austrians, and a terrible panic ensued. Most of the Austrians were 
 driven into the lake ; only a few escaped, among them the leader, Leo- 
 pold, Archduke of Austria. For the next seventy years no further at- 
 tempt was made to subdue the resolute mountaineers of Switzerlaml. 
 
 X. The wine month shone in its golden prime, 
 And the red gra})e8 clustering hung, 
 But a deeper sound through the Switzer's ^ clirae 
 Than tii? vintage music rung, — 
 
 A souKJ^ through vaulted cave, 
 A sound through echoing glen, 
 Like the hollow twell of a rushing wave ; 
 'T was the tread of steel-girt men. 
 
 2. And a trumpet pealing wild and far, 
 'Midst the ancient rocks was blown. 
 Till the Alps replied to that voice of war 
 With a thousand of theij own. 
 
 And through the forest glooms 
 Flashed helmets to the day, 
 And the winds were tossing knightly plumes, 
 
 in their play. 
 
TEN. 
 
 ;e. 
 
 lest condition of 
 
 jauty. 
 
 iSS. 
 
 jes), the echoes, 
 .bout bis helni«H. 
 )ctober. 
 
 ;ain8t the rule of 
 little country for 
 uld nut meet the 
 both Bides of the 
 n a lake and high 
 kUBtrian army bad 
 9 top of the higli 
 y of the common 
 ared and attackeil 
 le Austrians were 
 n the leader, Loo- 
 ts no further at- 
 f Switzerland. 
 
 ime, 
 
 r's ^ clime 
 
 wave ; 
 len. 
 
 tr, 
 war 
 
 THE BATTLE OF MORGARTEN, 57 
 
 8. But a band, the noblest band of all, 
 Through the rude Morgarten » strait, 
 With blazoned streamers and lances tall, 
 Moved onward in princely state. 
 They came with heavy chains 
 For the race despised so long; 
 But amidst his Alp domains 
 
 The herdsman's arm is strong ! 
 
 4. The sun was reddening the clouds of morn 
 When they entered the rock defile. 
 And shrill a5 a joyous hunter's horn 
 Their bugles rang the while. 
 
 But on the misty height, . 
 Where the raountaiu peoi)le stood, 
 There was stillness as of night, 
 
 When storms at distance brood. 
 
 night, 
 
 T plumes, 
 
 6. There was stillness as of deep dead 
 And a pause, — but not of fear, — 
 While the Switzers gazed on the gathering might 
 Of the hostile shield and spear. 
 
 On wound tho8(> columns bright 
 Between the lake and wood. 
 But they looked not to the misty height 
 Where the mountain people stood. 
 
 6 I'lie pass was- filled with their serried power, 
 All h( lined and mail-arrayed ; 
 And their stei)8 had so.mds lik. a tlnnder-shower 
 In the ru.stling forest shade. 
 
 There were j>riiice and crested knight, 
 Heniined in by cliff and flood. 
 When a sliout arose from i he mistv height 
 Where the mountain people stood. 
 
il'ii 
 
 58 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 ^1 
 
 i Mi! 
 
 7. And tho mighty rockn came bounding down 
 1 iicir startled foes among, 
 With a joyous whirl from the summit thrown, - 
 ^, the herdsman's ann is strong I 
 They came like lauwine hurled 
 From alp to alp' in play, 
 When the eehoes shout through the nuowy world, 
 And the pmes are borne away. 
 
 8. The fir woods crashed on the mountain side, 
 And tho Switzers rushed from hi.di, 
 With a sudden charge, on the flower and prida 
 Ut the Austrian chivalry : 
 I^ike hunters of the* deer 
 They stormed the narrow dell ; 
 And first in the shock, with T^i's * spear 
 Was the arm of William Tell.» * 
 
 9. There was tumult in the crowded strait, 
 And a cry of wild dismay. 
 And many a warrior met his fate 
 Prom a peasant's hand that day! 
 And the Empire's « banner then, 
 From its place of waving free. 
 Went down before the shepherd-men, — 
 The men of the Forest sea.* 
 
 10. With their pikes and massy clubs they brake 
 1 he cuirass and the shield ; 
 And the war-horse dashed to the reddening lake 
 i^ rom the reapers of the field. 
 
 . Thefield, — but not of sheaves 
 Proud crests and pennons lay 
 Strewn o'er it, thick as the beech-wood leaves 
 111 the autumn tein nest's way 
 
59 
 
 THE BATTLE OF MOHGARTEN. 
 
 n. O, the sun in heaven fierce havoc viewed 
 When the Austrian turned to fly, 
 Ami the brave, in the trampling nmltitu 
 ila«I a fearful death to die! 
 And tiie leader of the war 
 At ev(^ unhehned was seen, 
 With a hurrying step on the wilds afar, 
 And a pale and troubled mien. 
 
 Went back from the battle toil 
 To their cabifi homos 'midst the deej, green hills, 
 -All burdened with royal s})oil. 
 
 There wer> son .8 and festal fires 
 
 When children ,„,,,,,. ^^ ^^^^^ ^^j^^^.^. ^.^,^^ 
 h rom the ^ i VJ .^lorgarten fight. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Switzer.-This.'s a German form of Swi^x Th« t ii 
 Genna,. form is Sc/..e,:f.er. The Freuc" form LI'. J. "" 
 
 2. Morfirarten. a mountain slope on Lake Ler I'n m 
 eanton (or state) of Zu^r ^ ^S^*^'' *" '^»e 
 
60 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 THE SAILOR'S LIFK 
 
 A perilous life, and 
 sad as life may be, 
 
 Hath the lone fisher on 
 the lonely sea, 
 
 O'er the wild waters la- 
 boring far from home, 
 
 For some bleak pittance 
 e'er compelled to roam : 
 
 Few hearts to cheer him 
 through his dangerous 
 life, 
 
 .Vnd none to aid him in 
 the stormy strife. 
 
 Companion of the sea and silent air, 
 The lonely fisher thus must ever fare : 
 Without the cv/mfort hope, with scarce a friend, 
 
 TT„ 1 i.„ *u -1. i:^.. 
 
 nak^l j^»«1«r is/k^ld 14*0 AYirl T 
 
 tttivi VXiij rr5.t-i3 iva -.st- 
 
 Barry OjmvjoU, 
 
*%, 
 
 THE BATTLE OF OTTERBURN. 
 
 di 
 
 life, and 
 3 may be, 
 B fisher on 
 sea, 
 
 \ waters la- 
 from home, 
 ak pittance 
 led to roam : 
 to cheer him 
 3 dangerous 
 
 aid him in 
 rmy strife. 
 
 'riend, 
 vrry CcmwiU* 
 
 THE BATTLE OF OTTERBURX. 
 
 Achieved', brought to pass. 
 Cog'nizance, that by which one 
 
 is known (such as the crest or 
 
 arms on a shield). 
 Desert'ed, left by its holders. 
 Disas'trous, very unfortunate. 
 Enooun'ters, hostile meetings. 
 
 Enjoined', commanded. 
 Ensued', followed. 
 Impetuos'ity, eagerness amoant> 
 
 ing to rashness. 
 Pen'etrated, made his way iutOk 
 Sal'iled out, rushed out. 
 Tro'phy, prize taken in war. 
 
 1. In 1388 the Scottish nobles had detergiined upon 
 an invasion of England on a large scale, and had 
 assembled a great army for that purpose. But learning 
 that the people of Northumberland were raising an 
 army on the eastern frontier, they resolved to limit 
 their incursion to what might be achieved by the Earl 
 of Douglas with a chos.^n I iind 
 men. 
 
 
'i » 
 
 » 
 
 ■'$• 
 
 62 
 
 FIFTH READKR. 
 
 w„.„ ant ,:p:srr; --^r -''-'- - 
 
 Sir Henry a"a S r ? ?,"™»"'«™' ««»« 1»b two son,, 
 
 «P his fir ;i^^ ';L:;r'S r;,"T "-^ 
 
 sliirmish « ith the Scots ' ^ ^ """*'' »"' "^ 
 
 ana »r;'j'2 "D;;rsTtrst-r '- 
 
 possession of Hotspur's snear" ! ,1 , T'^^^'' S^°* 
 attached a small o^amlt of " k"o2 " ."""'f ""^ 
 pearls, bearing the represent! io' ofTnon'T "'■'" 
 zance, as it is oallp.! \.f *i. « "' *"® ^^^^- 
 
 M '.bit ^"il:r. "•"■■"' ''•"•' »»■". 
 
 **.* / -^ -" *- ■**■• 
 
THE BATTLE OF OTTERBURN. 
 
 68 
 
 mountaitioir: 
 va:: least ox- 
 f«Il upon the 
 ndering, and 
 
 vrhom Donir- 
 lis two sons, 
 he progress 
 Its; but the 
 ed Hotspur, 
 in Enghmcl, 
 threw them- 
 t important 
 nner, (Irew 
 lied out to 
 
 personally; 
 ruggle got 
 
 which was 
 iered with 
 
 the cogni- 
 ?Ias shook 
 •d carry it 
 
 Daijceith. 
 to. I will 
 Scotland." 
 thoushalt 
 
 >urp 
 tie 
 
 !0f 
 
 i the 
 •oad, nin- 
 er. They 
 from the 
 
 In the middle of the night the alarm arose in the 
 Scottish camp that the English host were coming upon 
 them, and the moonlight showed the approach of Sir 
 Henry Percy, with a body of men superior in number 
 Uy that of Douglas. 5. He had already crossed the Reed 
 water, and was advancing towards the left flank of the 
 Scottish army. Douglas, not choosing to receive the 
 assault in that positi<,n, drew his men out of the camp 
 and, with a degree of military skill wldeh could scarcely 
 have been expected wiien his forces were of such an 
 undisciplined character, he aHogothor changed the po- 
 sition of the army, and i)resented his troops with their 
 tront to the advancing English. 
 
 6. Hotspur, in the meantime, marched his squadrons 
 through the deserted camp, where there were none left 
 but a few servants and stragglers of the army. The 
 mterruptions which the English troops met with threw 
 them a little into disorder, when the moon arisin<r 
 showed them the Scottish army, which thev had su,^ 
 posed to be retreating, drawn up in complete order, and 
 prepared to %ht. ' 
 
 The battle commenced with the greatest fury; for 
 Percy and Douglas were the two most distingui hed 
 soldiers of their time, and each army trusted^in e 
 courage and talents of its commander, whose names 
 were shouted on either side. 
 
 .bn, J?' ^'""^^ ^^"^ T'^ outnumbered, were at length 
 about to give way, when Douglas caused his banner to 
 advance, attended by his best men. He himself, shou^ 
 ing his war-cry of « Douglas ! » rushed forward, clearing 
 
 '17Z "^'' !k' l'""^' ^' *"^ ^^^^^--' and breTk ing 
 
 mdel th"? '""'fT ^^ '^' '^'"-y- "« ^«"' «t length: 
 unde three mortal wounds, s. Had his death been 
 
 ^ eueuiy, iiie event wouM probably have 
 
 
64 
 
 PIFTH READEH, 
 
 ii'sni !'iiiir hiniii : 
 
 11: 
 
 llHi) 
 
 til 
 
 1 
 
 it 
 
 It 
 
 
 1 
 ■J 
 
 1 
 
 
 decided ihe battle against the Scots; but the Unglish 
 knew only that some brave man-at-arms had fallen. 
 
 Meantime, the other Scottish nobles pressed forward, 
 and found their general dying among several of his 
 faithful esquires and pages, who lay slain around him. 
 A stout priest, called William of North Berwick, the 
 chaplain of Douglas, was protecting the body of his 
 wounded patron with a long lance. 
 
 9. "How fares it, cousin?" said Sinclair, the first 
 Scottish knight who came up to the expiring leader. 
 
 "Indifferently," answered Douglas.; "but, blessed be 
 God, my ancestors have died in fields of battle, not on 
 down beds. T sink fast ; but let them still cry my war- 
 cry, and conceal my death from my followers. There 
 was a tradition in our family that a dead Douglas 
 should win 1 field, and I trust it will this day be accom- 
 plished." 
 
 10. The nobles did as he had enjoined : they concealed 
 the Earl's body, and again rushed on to battle, shouting, 
 ^' Douglas! Douglas! " louder than before. The English 
 were weakened by the loss of the brave brothers, Henry 
 and Ralph Percy, both of whom were made prisoners 
 fighting most gallantly ; and hardly any man of note 
 among the English escaped death or captivity. 
 
 11. The battle of Otterbuin was disastrous to the 
 leaders on both sides, — Hotspur being made captive 
 and Douglas slain on the field. It has been the sub^ 
 ject of many songs and poems ; and the great historian 
 Froissart says that, with one exception, it was the best- 
 fought battle of that warlike time. sir Waiter Scott. 
 
 NOTES. • 
 Otterburn.- Burn is an old English word (jtill in use in 
 Scotlaiid) for 6rooA:. Tiie word is found in if offeorn (which 
 aiC^iit Did Suiii), iu iyuurn (a brook wiucH Joined the Kilbura), 
 
It the l!nglish 
 fiad fallen, 
 issed forward, 
 several of his 
 
 around him. 
 
 Borwick, the 
 B body of his 
 
 lair, the first 
 •ing leader. 
 'Ut, blessed be 
 battle, not on 
 I cry my war- 
 wers. There 
 lead Douglas 
 lay be accom- 
 
 ley concealed 
 tie, shouting. 
 
 The English 
 >thers, Henry 
 de prisoners, 
 
 man of note 
 vity. 
 
 trous to the 
 lade captive, 
 >een the sub- 
 eat historian 
 ^vas the best- 
 ir Walter Scott. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF OTTERS URN, gS 
 
 and Kilbwn, now the names of two suhmh- «* t . 
 Otterburn is a tributary of the Reed, which far„totl^.'T ""' 
 
 Prolssart (13;^7-1410). -He was I ^^^^F :^^^:, 
 and poet, who lived for a time at the court of Edwa d n 'J 
 1364 he paid a visit to the court of ScotlanH wj.«^ i 
 received by David ir. His '' ^1!^^:^^^: ^:;^:Z 
 and events of his time in France. Englandrand S otl id 
 
 Composition.- Write a short paper on '• Tlie Ka? n nu 
 burn " from tl»e following heads 1 F ,,1 n , ^^''''" 
 
 Newcastle 9 H« ic . 1 i '' Douglas nmreiies to 
 
 ! cry of "Douglas' .'4. Douria, M ' tT, n"",":"'"' '"" 
 
 ExEKCiSEs—i. Explain the following phrases- (1) Tl,.„ 
 resolved to limit their inrursiou to what min^ht i^.h , !" 
 tl,eEarlor Douglas wi„, four or Ave ttl^^uS," "^T i^^,'; 
 hvas the cognizance of the Percvs .'^i Hnn^i. "a I 
 
 '^S:htL:e;'yar' rtptlv'/ty'^" '■'^" "' "^ -°"« "'= 
 
 pence, i \valked my horse up and down ") 
 •5. Analyze the above sentence 
 
 ^eted'eitW T ''' "'"'' '"'"' ''^^'°»« ^" "^« ^«>-^'« that may 
 ^^e^used e,thei as nouns or as verbs; such as purpose, peojZ 
 
 «« a„d/e«, .,-, a„U .,. .r.-.. ^aXlfen^anrL;:''' '•"«' 
 
 jtill !n use in 
 ^olhorn (which 
 itheKilbum). 
 
 #1 
 
 
66 
 
 FIFTH RKADEn. 
 
 m' 'I', 
 
 llfii 
 
 1 ' 
 
 I'M 
 
 J» 
 
 ALCOHOL. 
 
 Ab'stinenoe (from Lat. ah, away 
 from, and tento, 1 hold), keep- 
 ing or holding quite away from 
 a thing. 
 Aiir^Jm'ilate (from Lat. similis, 
 like), to maho like Itself, or 
 take in and ai.orb. 
 Au'riole 'from L; .'. miris, an ear), 
 a part uf the h art shaped like 
 the ear. 
 Bev'erage (from O, Fr. bevie, r > 
 drink, Lat. biben\ something 
 to drink. 
 Cap'illary (from Lat. mpillua, a 
 
 hair), hair-like in nature. 
 Car'bot). {ttr-y Lat. cartx,, a coal), 
 ♦■be subs' nice which forms a 
 very largo part of coal, 
 Ca-ir'ttif*? (f^oia Lat, cai^us, hol- 
 
 Diafev'te'iU'j, (from Lat sliHa,a 
 «ii fi! ', % proc S3 which reduce* 
 »*al)siain3e to a liquid form, 
 tm-m it into vapor, and then ' 
 condenses it back into a liquid I 
 drf^p by t/wp. I 
 
 Hydrogen (from Gr. Jim/or, 
 water), an extremely light gas, 
 which, in composition with 
 
 oxygen, f m-s .vaf.^ r. 
 Ox'ygen (frr,;n Or. otix, «<haj(,,, 
 
 the gas vi'hiei forrns c*ue i'ifu. 
 
 o' urdi M,Mj ii<v. 
 Pcral'yjig frorn Gr. parafus:, 
 
 *oo8eniiig,v 
 Promote' (fr^m Lat.;»ro, forward 
 
 aj (1 moveo, I move), to urge 
 
 forAViijtI. 
 Propel' (from J,at. pro, forward, 
 
 Hmipd/n, 1 drive), to p;wl, for- 
 
 '."Ard. 
 Putrefeo'tJon (ircnn hat. /n-i.-jf, 
 
 v;)tti ;. and J '-ere, t',o make). 
 Ham'ifj ifroai iat. mmm, a 
 
 branch), to spread as a branch 
 
 • .-jreads. 
 Stim'ulant (from Lat. stimvhiD. ;i 
 
 spur i, that which is capable of 
 
 '.xcitiHg, 
 Veu'tricia (troui Lat. renter, the 
 
 8torc8A:V\ a part of the heart 
 lu shapt !ike a stomach. 
 
 1 The word alcohol* is an Arabic word which means 
 something burnt to powder. It is now used to signify 
 pure or ardent ~{hni is, hurning — B\AYit. It is ob- 
 tained b} distillation from beer, wine, and many other 
 liquids It is also obtained in the In^-gest quantities from 
 those solids which contain the lar^^est amount of sugar 
 or of starch, such, for instance, aj; sugar-cane and grain. 
 It is Lghter in weight than water, boils much more 
 
 * Tee prefix a/ is the Arebic for the; nnd we find it in Alc<yran 
 (- the Koran), algttnn (=. the art of signP), Ugnazil (= the watchman) 
 Ihe word probably came to us ironi the Mooi-a, vho held most of Spain 
 irom the beginning of tljc eighiL to the <-ad oC the fifteenth cGnturr 
 
 
ALCOHOL. 
 
 67 
 
 Tom Gr. hud or, 
 ttreiaely light gas, 
 composition with 
 
 .'« ".vttt.i.r. 
 
 Or. oxv^\ lUart), 
 •'h forms one iiti'v 
 
 ii Or parulmu, :, 
 
 Jjat.jtro, forward 
 i move), to urge 
 
 f,at. pro, forward, 
 rive), toyMl for- 
 
 trojR hat. pt^fi'Jp, 
 '(•e?!?, CO make). 
 
 iat. rnimis, a 
 tread as a branch 
 
 H Lat. stlmvluK, a 
 tiich 18 capable of 
 
 I Lat. renter, the 
 art of the heart 
 I stomach. 
 
 which means 
 Bd to signify 
 t. It is ob- 
 
 niany other 
 antities from 
 unt of sugar 
 le and grain. 
 
 much more 
 
 i it in Alcoran 
 the watchman). 
 i most of Spain 
 
 easily, — that is, by the application of less heat, — and it 
 cannot he frozen except by a cold of which, in even far 
 northern countries, there is little experience. Cold as 
 low as -1G6 degrees of Fahrenheit has been applied 
 and It has not frozen. 2. It ha. ilso the property of 
 Pioventmg putrefaction, --that is, of keeping animal 
 UKl vegetable bodies from decaying; and hence .scien- 
 tific men use it to preserve si)ecimen8 of animals, or of 
 parts of animals m bottles, as we see them in museums. 
 It IS quite colorless; and, if a light is applied to it, it 
 burns away with a very small amount of smoke. In the 
 fonn of spirits of Avine it is frequently used by chemists 
 and others in experiments, and is burned by them in a 
 sj)int-lamp. '' 
 
 a Chemists tell us th.t water consists of two atoms of 
 hydrogen and one of oxygen. They also tell us that 
 a coliol consists of six atoms of hydrogen, two of carbon 
 and one of oxygen. Thus m'c see that alcohol differ 
 from water in having three times as much hydrogen in 
 It, and m the possession of two atoms of carbon, which 
 water does not possess at all. 
 
 4. Alcohol is a substance which, when too much of it 
 has been received into the stomach, takes away from 
 human beings the power of rightly using their hands 
 ^•nns, legs, eyes, and organs of speech. ' At first, and 
 when taken in moderate doses, it acts as a stim^l.^ 
 and gives these parts of the body greater j,ower; but 
 
 ends b> destroying a part -sometimes a large part 
 -of the control which the mind has, or ough tt 
 have, over the liuibs and ,>owers of the bodv. Th 
 
 .dogs^ nearly always to produce „aralvsis. or W 
 vx po.er, m the hind legs. e. The amount of alcohoi 
 
ili^ 
 
 68 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Wi 
 
 m 
 
 III 
 
 Nl 
 
 iiii 
 
 m different liquors varies very much, from the weakest 
 small beer up to the strongest rum. If we examine 
 liquors by measure, — or, as it is called, by volume, 
 —■we shall find that, out of a hundred "volumes" of 
 rum, 77 are pure alcohol. Whiskey and brandy come 
 next in strength, and may contain from 60 to 60 per 
 cent. Port and sherry contain from 16 to 25 per cent. ; 
 claret, from 10 to 17 per cent.; and ordinary alo, from' 
 3 to 5 per cent. 
 
 6. Persistent drinking of alcohol, whether in its 
 weaker or in its stronger forms, even if it never goes so 
 far as to take away the power of using our limbs rightly 
 and accurately, slowly but surely undermines the health, 
 and makes the internal oigans, such as the stomach, the * 
 brain, and the liver, less and less able to perform their 
 l^roper work. The blood, when examined by a micro- 
 scope, is seen to be formed of little cells called corpuscles. 
 These corpuscles, in the blood of a man who drinks 
 much alcohol, are found to be very much changed in 
 character and shape. 7. Even the brain itself, designed 
 by our Creator to control our bodies and direct our course 
 of action in relation to time and eternity, becomes altered 
 in its structure by the use of alcohol. How unwise it 
 18 to pollute the "stream of life" and seriously injure 
 the seat of intellect in order to get a little temporary 
 stimulation ! But if a drink is required merely for the 
 l)urpose of refreshing and of enabling the b, \j to get 
 through a larger amount of labor, one which may be 
 liighly recommended is a mixture of oatmeal and water. 
 8. When alcohol or alcoholic drinks are taken intft 
 the stomach, they are at once absorbed or taken up by ■. 
 thousands of exceedingly small blood-vessels, termed 
 capillaries, which run through every part of its walls. 
 When these have absorbed the alcohol, they transmit 
 
ALCOHOL. gg 
 
 I2l*M ^T '''7'^-'«'««'» "f the liver, and into the 
 Itarger blood-vessels or veins, and thence into the heart. 
 The heart ,s the strong muscular organ or force-pump 
 wh,ch p,.pels the blood through every part of tZ 
 body It ,9 divided into two parts, each of which 
 consists of two hollow chambers or cavities. oL „f 
 
 pure blood from the lungs and passes it on in.o the 
 her cavity, called the left .euMcU ; from tlii 1 u 
 ck It IS propelled or forced into the arteries. .Thus 
 
 ll T"u """ "■" '"S" P'P«» ^hich carry the bCd 
 from tie heart, while the veins are the pipes wWch 
 carry It back to the heart. Connecting these two 
 
 already ,aid, a number of very small vessels, called 
 capillaries, some so small that only the- microsco.« can 
 show them, through which the blood Z2us Z 
 tweeii the arteries and the veins. The blood whi^ 
 comes from the veins of the body is forced by the rieht 
 ventricle of the heart into the lungs, wher/ t p^ts 
 through an intricate network of cfpillaries I^^: 
 lungs It comes m contact with the air, which take. 
 
 ;sr th"' "'":," °^^«^" *- ««4e -dt' 
 
 purihes It. Then, in this pnrified state, it goes back 
 
 a^t it of thf b?/ f 'r ' """'' p-p» '" 
 
 Z n 1^1 f. " '"''^"™ "' *"* of nourishment. 
 Again, all the venous or impure blood th,t 
 
 ', ''"f ' "''""h ■"»>■ be compared to a kind of ^eve 
 placed between the stomach and the heart T,,.? Tu 
 
 "e^rttf ■'':""""■- °^ «"-"- Xnw 
 
 ven whL:"-r k"' "" '"''•''*y»f ™''» branched 
 .Y™; *r'' ?""fy about every part of it. and in wh,-„K 
 -= ..uo« IS cieansed, and has the bile secreted from'it.' 
 
i 
 
 
 ■(•! 
 
 % 
 
 mi\ 
 
 mi 
 
 i 
 r , 
 
 1- \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 70 
 
 rrm/ RETiDER, 
 
 Then, when the bloo I has jiassed through the minute 
 /essels of the liver, it is passed buck iiito\he right side 
 of the heart by one huge trunk or main pipe, which 
 collects it from the smaller vessels, ii. The whole of 
 the blood flows round and round the body several 
 hundred Liily, through skin and muscle and 
 
 nerv^ v . u, m a journey of perpetual motion, — a 
 joui'iioy that is never ending, still beginning. 
 
 Ail, or nearly all, the alcohol which a person drinks, 
 then, is sucked into or absorbed by the blood, carried on 
 to the liver, to the heflt^ »>• \ to the lungs ; then back to 
 the heart again, ., .„en now disulbutes it all over the 
 body. 12. Every beat of the heart — an organ which ha.- 
 been well compared to a force-pumi) — <iri ves the blood, 
 with the alcohol in it, through these networks of ex- 
 tremely fine capillaries. The effect of alcohol on tlie 
 heart is to make it beat faster, and so to make it do more 
 work in a given time. If liquors which contain four 
 ounces of alcohol be taken in the course of a day, the 
 action of the heart \\'A\ be increased so much that in the 
 course of the twcnty-iour hours it will hv • done more 
 work tlian usual, to the extent, it lias been calculated, of 
 liMng fourteen tons to the height of one foot, i- In a 
 grown-up man the heart beats on an average ahout 73 
 tinjes in each minute ; that is, 4,H^0 strokes an hour, and 
 105,120 strokes ia the twenty-four hours. But if alco^ 
 hoi is taken, whether in the form of beer or of wine, 
 the niir \ber of heart-1 ats is it cieased, and the heart is 
 compeli.d to do more work. Every four ounces - ' alco- 
 hol taken in the twenty-four iiours increases the number 
 of 'eart Je..i8 by mor than 12, 00; nnd this number 
 of beats, regarded as work done, — wJ;ich it reanyis,— 
 is equal to raising four en tons of ston^^ to tl height 
 of one foot, or on* ^n n+' tnrp t <. ffio hoirri 
 
 
 
ALCOHOL. 
 
 fh the minute 
 the right sido 
 I ]upe, which 
 The whole of 
 body several 
 
 muscle and 
 1 motion, — a 
 tig. 
 
 erson drinks, 
 )d, carried on 
 
 then back to 
 
 all over the 
 an which ha.« 
 es the blood, 
 works of ex- 
 johol on the 
 ke it do more 
 contain four 
 )f a day, the 
 h that in the 
 
 ' done more 
 ialculated, of 
 )ot. in. In a 
 ge about 73 
 an ht)ur, and 
 But if alco« 
 ' or of wine, 
 
 the heart is 
 tices ' alco- 
 
 the number 
 this number 
 - rea lyis, — 
 :> tl height 
 
 71 
 
 H,! 
 
 feet M. Thus ,t ,s that ■ „,a„ accu8ton.,.<1 to drh.k 
 n imn„„lerate quantity ,.e|, weary and cxhau "l 
 Hut n„ „, , „ ,he whole body fool wearra ft"; t^o 
 ."u<-h alo.,h„ ; the heart itself become, e„f/cbed™d 
 -<.t fo,. «.„,k. Then, the usual eustom is tolH 
 ""'■'■ ='l™''"'.-t'> whi,. and spur it to do moreTork 
 
 n U .•" ■ "'."' *'''™ *° «''"P »nd spur a horse 
 
 lh.a had been hunting all day to make him sal^n 
 home without g,vmg him water, or cats, or rest.^ ^ 
 
 .». The best physicians now tell us that alcohol 
 though for the moment a stimulant, is, in the lont nm' 
 
 tsaitonoi ijut the weariness which comes from 
 ^^loohol ,8 not a health, weariness. Exercise rH!.? 
 qnickon the .notion of the blood; e'erTpart o \^^^^^ 
 ^- y .s thrown into agreeable movementTthe worn out 
 and nsHess matter of the body is thrown off .5 
 
 .m.,kes,c^p ,,,,,, „.,, ,,;:^:v:h "S 
 
 ™nthroughthellrSuler:.';^,tt:' Ttf' 
 iunrns which hpln nfl ♦« " » "»«8 our iitc , through the 
 
 wlifch itse rem Ls \^7T\ '^""'«^ '""^ '"•"'«. 
 tl.e liver, wmT fetuses -he brd""^^™''' "" ' «'' 
 >.eys, which distil In "ids .tl; T,f ' ' ''''• 
 v.-hich .rentes new blo^d n TslT^'^l '"""*"'•• 
 becnma »„..i..-^ " .-.."• ".then, these fine vessels 
 ..==:.c^..a, tne s,,i,,s of them ometimee give 
 
72 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 way, ami tlicy ])urnt like frozen i>ijK's during a thaw. 
 
 Then the hlood ovei-nows into tlie brain or the lungs, or 
 
 into whatever organ the tine vesHel is at work in, and 
 
 the life of the person is endangered. It is a well-ascer- 
 
 tained fact, that persons who are in the habit of drinkint.' 
 
 alcohol cannot resist the extremes of heat and cold so 
 
 well as those who have accustomed themselves to ber- 
 
 erages which are entirely free from alcoholic spirit. 
 
 This i proved by the experience of sailors who have 
 
 been on AvvXw voyages, where tlu' temperature is for 
 
 the most part below zero; and is also proved by the 
 
 daily experience of these who live in tropical countries, 
 
 where strict temperance, or, better still, complete 
 
 abstinence, is the best condition for maintaining life, 
 
 health, and happiness. 
 
 18. From the above considerations we may learn that 
 alcohol is injurious to tlie most important of our vit.il 
 organs, the stomach and the brain ; that it vitiates the 
 blood on which every part of the body has to depeiyl 
 for support and growth ; and that it frequently wrecks 
 the health, the prosperity, the happiness, and the life of 
 individuals and of whole families. a, 8. Day. 
 
•iiig a thaw, 
 he lung8, or 
 ^'ork ill, and 
 ft well-a8cc»r- 
 of driukinL' 
 and cold nd 
 Ives to hvr- 
 lolic spirit. 
 N who have 
 iture is for 
 ved by tho 
 1 countries, 
 , cotnpk'tc 
 aining life, 
 
 r learn that 
 i our vitjil 
 Initiates th( 
 to depeivJ 
 itly wrecks 
 I the life of 
 
 J. a. Day. 
 
 V 
 
 % 
 
 M 
 
 :M.^.: 
 
 
 T8 
 
 THK HLAlliLK-BRE. 
 
 Ad'der'B-tongue. a fern very imioh like the 
 
 AK'rimony. ,i wild ,,la„t wUh muhII ym„w 
 
 tl'uers, luivh.K a ploaaaiit Hiiiell and a 
 b.tter Uisie. 
 
 Bass, the ileop notes in ra;wic. 
 
 Catcii'fly, a plant, tl.f leaf t.f'wl.ich f..],lB im 
 
 «n.l encloses any Hy n.at „,Hy aliuht 
 on it. * 
 
 Ool'umbine, a plant so called fron. its fan- 
 clediosen.blan....tuudove; lAMncoUunU,. 
 
 Crone tor rr„«/y. - a friend and companion. 
 
 Dat'lodels, »ilow aom'v„ of the lily trib,. • 
 from the (Jr. mplmMon. Conunonly spelt 
 
 Epicure'ftn. lu-rc Epiou'rean. a l-.vor of 
 
 •lainties and pleasure. 
 Hori'aon. the line that bounds the vi«w 
 
 whor« the earth and sky appear to n>eet. 
 Ma'ple-sap. the juice of the maple, from 
 
 wliich sugar may be made. 
 Mel'low, soft, quite without harshness. 
 Porto Rique, Porto Rico, an island in tho 
 
 « est indies. 
 Subtle, penetrating unpercelveil (the b not 
 
 Unsa'vory, having an unpleasant taste. 
 
 1. liurly, dozing humble-bee! 
 Where thou art is clime for me ; 
 
 
 '-t^.^i 
 
 j«f^- 
 
 :=><.. 
 
 ■Sf»*'<f?«iZJt, 
 
 .., .„^- ,;;:vyY««;4^riC;4£«f 
 
T4 
 
 FIFTH HEADHR. 
 
 let them hmI! for Porto \{\^^^^xe, 
 Far-off heats throuirh seas to M'ek,^ 
 I M'ill follow thee alone, 
 Thou animated tornd zone! 
 ^Jgzag steerer, desert eheerer, 
 Let me chase thy waving lines ' 
 Keep me nearer, me thy hearer, 
 •Slugging- over shrubs and vines. 
 
 2 Insect lover of the sun, 
 Joy of thy dominion! 
 Sailor of the atmosphere ! 
 Swimmer throuirh tl,,. waves of air? 
 
 Voyager of light and n(.,,u I 
 Kpicurean of Jum»! 
 
 Wait, I prithee, Mil \ come 
 
 Withm earsh')t iA' thy hum,— 
 
 AW without is martyrdom.' 
 
 8. When the south-wind, in May davs. 
 VVith H net of shining haze 
 Silvers the horizon wall, 
 And, with softness touching all, 
 lints the human countenance 
 With a color of romance, 
 And, infubing subtle heats, 
 
 Turns the sod to violets, 
 
 Thou, in sunny solitudes, 
 I fever of the underwoods. 
 The green silence dost displace 
 With thy mellow, breezy l)as8. 
 
 4. Hot Midsummer's petted crone, 
 Sweet to me thy drowsy tone; 
 
THE HUMBLE-DEE. 
 
 Tells of countless sunny houre, 
 Long days, and solid banks of flowers ; 
 Of p^ulfs of sweetness without bound 
 In Indian wildernesses found ; 
 Of Syrian peace, immortal leisure, 
 Firmest cheer, and bird-like pleasure. 
 
 ». Aught unsavory or unclean 
 Hath my insect never seen ; 
 But violets and bilberry bells. 
 Maple-sap and daffodeis. 
 Grass with green flag half-mast hicdi, 
 Succory to match the sky. 
 Columbine with horn of honev, 
 Scented fern, and ai^iimony^ ' 
 Clover, catchfly, adder's-to'ngue, 
 And brier-roses, dwelt among; 
 All beside was unknown waste. 
 All was picture as he passed. 
 
 I. Wiser far than human seer. 
 Yellow-breeched philosopher! 
 Seeing only what is fair, 
 Sipping only what is sweet. 
 Thou dost mock at fate and 'care 
 We the chaff and take the wheat. 
 When the fierce northwestern blast 
 Cools sea and land so far and fast, 
 i hou already slumberest deep ; 
 VVoo and want thou canst outsleep ; * 
 VV ant and woe, which torture us, 
 ^% sleep makes ridiculous. 
 
 Kntt-raim. 
 • The b«e He, partlaUy torpid all through the winter. 
 
 76 
 
76 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 ExEKciSE -Explain the following phrases: (1) Thou ani 
 mated torrid zone. (2) Sailor of the atmosphere llTrur^' 
 he sod to violets. (4) The g.een silence dost Iplae 5 
 Immortal leisure. (G) Leave the chaff and take the wheat ^ 
 
 !!' ■■"' 
 
 ii 
 
 i 
 
 THE BATTLES OF CKESSV AND POITIERS 
 
 1346 AND 1356. 
 
 Car'nage, slaughte-, dead bodies. 
 Chap'Iet, a garland or wreath for 
 
 the head. 
 Chiv'alrouB, daring, brave. 
 Oopse, a wood of small growth for 
 
 cutting ; from the Greek kopto, 
 
 to cut. 
 
 Exem'pllfy, to show by exam- 
 ple. 
 
 Im'minent, near at hand. 
 
 In'oident, an event. 
 
 Involve', to include. 
 
 Mediaa'val, relating to the middle 
 ages ; from the Latin medius, 
 middle, and mvutn, an age. 
 
 Or'iflamme, the ancient royal 
 
 standard of France ; from the 
 
 Latin aurum, gold, anA ftamma, 
 
 a flame. 
 
 Palm, a tree. Branches of palm 
 
 were carried as a sign of victory. 
 Prowess, bravery. 
 Kail'lery, mockery. 
 Rav'aKe, to lay waste. 
 Relinquish, to give up. 
 Soru'ple, hesitation in deciding or 
 
 acting; it means literally a 
 
 small, sharp, rough stone. 
 Vir'tually, really, though not ap- 
 
 parently. 
 
 The pupils should refer to a historical map of Prance whll« r«.H. 
 this lesson. They would also be greatly assisted in nL !f '^ 
 
 battle by drawing a plan of it on the bLckboTrr^^ understanding h 
 
 1. The two- great events of the life of Edward tho 
 
 Black Prince, those which made him famous in war 
 
 were the two great battles of Cressy and Poitiers [ 
 
 will not now go into the origin of the war, of which 
 
 these two battles formed the turning-points It is 
 
 enough for us to remember that the war was under- 
 
 aken by Edvvard III. to gain the crown of France, and 
 
 the claim to the crown through his mother,^ which he had 
 
 before solemnly relinquished, he now resumed to satisfy 
 
 the scruples of his allies, the citizens of Ghent who 
 
 thought that their oath of allegiance to the " KiU of 
 
es: (1) Thou ani- 
 »sphere. (3) Turns 
 dost displace. (6) 
 ;ake the wlieat. 
 
 D POITIERS. 
 
 the ancient royal 
 >f France ; from the 
 »H, gold, SLndflamma, 
 
 . Branches of palm 
 
 id as a sign of victory. 
 »very. 
 
 )ckery. 
 ly waste, 
 to give up. 
 tatlon In deciding or 
 means literally a 
 P, rough stone, 
 ally, though not ap- 
 
 rance while reading 
 in understanding :i 
 
 >f Edward tho 
 arnous in war. 
 id Poitiers. I 
 war, of whicli 
 points. It is 
 ar was under- 
 3f France, and 
 ' which he had 
 tned to satisfy 
 f Ghent, who 
 the « Kinff of 
 
 BATTLES OF CRESS Y AND POITIERS. 77 
 
 ranee** would be redeemed if their leader did but 
 •ear the name. 
 
 2. And now, first, for Cressy. I shall not undertake 
 io describe the whoie fight, but shall call your attention 
 briefly to the questions which every one ought to ask 
 imself, if he wishes to understand anything whatever 
 ibout a battle. First, where was it fought ? '^ Secondl v 
 ^'hy wa« it fought? Thirdly, how was it won? And 
 ourthly, what was the result of it ? And to this I must 
 idd, m the present instance, what i)art was taken in 
 t by the prince, now following his father as a young 
 tmght m his first great campaign. 3. The first of these 
 [uestions mvolves the second also. If we make out 
 here a battle was fought, we usually can tell why it 
 as tought. This is one of the many i>roofs of the use 
 i learning geo.gi-aphy along with history. One helps 
 IS to understand the other. After ravaging Normandy, 
 iud penetrating to the very gates of Paris, Edward was 
 •etreatin^^ towards Fiander., when he was overtaken 
 )y the l^rench king, PhiH,,, ,vho, with an immense 
 nny, had determined co cut him off entirely, and so 
 put an end to the war. 
 
 4. With difficulty, and by the happy accident of a low 
 iide, he crossed the nu.uth of the Somme, and found 
 ^nnse f m his own maternal inheritance of Ponthieu 
 m- that special reason he encamped near the forest 
 •t Cressy, fifteen miles east of Abbeville. " I am " he 
 -"d, '^on the right heritage of madam, my mother, 
 hich was given her ,n dowry; I will defend it agains 
 
 tnt nil ?'.';• Y' '"" ^^""^''"^ ^"^ remarkable 
 Aont nuidi better when we know at what time of the 
 
 lav ni* iiiirVit 
 
 
 >ii luis ocGmiim such a 
 
78 
 
 i'nmi HEADER. 
 
 knowledge is of great importance, because it h.l 
 
 at unco to answer the question we asH Vi^ "' 
 
 the batte won^ « Th« v V '^^'^'^» — How was 
 
 from AobevilVa J h.,.rif .""'^ \^ ''<'™"-" 
 
 •iiiny, swelled by the R,„m.. '■°'"'' *''< 
 
 "-I .hinki„„^'hey w" o«'".- f rt""""^' ""•"• ^«'"^*- 
 K.eneh ki„; chieHv -^'^ V"''^' What , I,, 
 
 nun,..,.) .^, the ? „„ of fiC .'T'"- '™ ^'-' 
 men from Genm • Tl,i thousand eiossbow- 
 
 wiK.nj„,tttr^^en^,r:::'::r'r''^'""'' '" ''-•' 
 
 one „f ,lK«c extiaorfi; . V ". " *" '"'"' l''••"■^■• 
 
 "ften t„n. the ^trt:i::ttjrzt '""" 
 
 "f human life in g<.nei-,l , a " , * '^"'"^ 
 5,'athei-ed from the «^.. n! i i , • "'■"'^''ous sto, ,„ 
 "»<' i.»i>, on the :.m"^ ;■ ..t" ;■ "• !""""-•- -Kl rain, 
 
 '''•0W8 and ravens whipJ, «..*♦ «^/ "\ "*>•»' •^t' enes ot 
 -^ «.uek terro/iia ,"r;:;' ,:*'■•;; ^"0 stonn, 
 
 >vho wcv iinaeoustomed 1 ,k '"'"'" ''owmen. 
 
 When at last thelrht .^^^ ^^T "■"""'^'"• 
 paring the,,- eros,I,„„.; to .hooT !», 1 „ "•■ "'"■•" l'"- 
 
 the .'ven nir sun Htrf..»,w..i ^ * • . . ^^-^ ""^ time 
 
 hiaek elou,t « th "^^ ," L"' •"" T'-^''-'^'' -"'• "'<• 
 '""I ■•" the .ame mome m tl . /' v? ^^' '" ""'"' f"""^' 
 kept their bows i " 1 ^ "'"t'' '"''^'"'- *•"'>««' 
 Iheir strings dr^ l", «?,,""« "'" "'"™' »"" - ha.) 
 
 n.nt thoselho we e pUt '''7r "" '""' '■"«' *'«'' 
 
BA TTLES OF CRKSSV AND POITIERS. 79 
 
 from that moment the panic and confusion were so 
 great that the rlay was lost. 
 
 ». But though tlie storm, the sun, and the archers 
 Jiad their jmrt, we must not forget the prince. He was 
 we must remen.be-, only sixteen, and y.t he had the 
 comn.and ot the whole Knglish anny. Tt is said that 
 the reas<Mi of th.s was, that the king of France had been 
 so bent on destroying the English forces that he had 
 hoisted the sacred banner of France, -the great s<.arlet 
 ilv^^ en,bro,dn-ed with golden lilies, called the oritlammt^ 
 --as a Hgn that n„ ,,„arter M^ould be given ; and th-i 
 
 when Kn.gKdward saw this, and sa; the 'hazin^^ 
 ^v nch he should expose not only the annv, but the 
 whole kn^gdom, if he were to fall in battl.: he deter- 
 mined to g,ve the c(m.mand to his sen. ,0. On the too 
 «t a wmd.nill, of which the soIi<l tow<.r is still to be seen 
 on the ridge overhanging the «eM, the kin^^ for what- 
 ever reason, remainc<l bareheaded, whilst' tlu- vonn<r 
 I'nnce, who had been knighted a n.onth before,' we.a 
 forward with his companions in arms into the verv thick 
 
 < the ray. VV^H-n his lather saw that the victo!.';::.: 
 ^ ' unlly gan...d, he forbore to interfere. "Lei the 
 |lnM w.n frls .pur.^ he said, in words u nich have since 
 .m>.ne a proverb, " a.nUet tf.e day he kUP The ,>rince 
 ^^.«s at one moment in very great danger: he was 
 bounded ;md thrown t<Mhegroi^^^^^^ 
 
 oA\ ales, throwing the banner over him as he lav on 
 
 "The assailants were driven back, and far throu<d. 
 > - ong .mn.ner evening, and deep into the sunmier 
 
 tiiui rue i^nnoo o«w i.: • ,. . - . 
 
 ^ ■ ''"'■ ^'^ ^"''"paiiiouH halted from their 
 
 m 
 
80 
 
 FIFTH REAnER. 
 
 imrsnit; „„d then t.ugo flres n„<l tc^he. were lit up 
 that tlio king might sec where they were Thpn .. „u 
 I aeo that touching interview betw'eerthn fa ™ ' :' 
 the son; the king c„,braci„g the boy i„ fron Jf .,,« 
 whole army by the re<1 light of the blazing fi."' .^'.t^ 
 «ay.ng, "Sweet son, O0.I give y„„ g„„,, ,,e^o'erance 
 
 rrnfti^ou^;;^:™:,;^ -/-'-'»--•" 
 
 J? *i . -^ "^ j'""tt, aitei tJie reverential inrmnpr 
 
 "f tho»e tnnes, "bowe,l to the groun.I, an,l ^^6^1 
 
 he honor to the king, hi. father." The „ v dTth 
 k-g walked over the field of carnage with ep^i^' 
 
 :b,tSe;^''"' '''"'' •^''''"'''"'""'^^''^'-^^^^^^^ 
 
 The results of the battle were (ho deliverance of the 
 English army fro.n a m,„t imminent dan.o, , ,;, .Z 
 eoiiquest of Calais, which the kin., iniin' li. J 
 -ged, and after a time won, and ' w:i r :^ ^^^.j' ; 
 the iJossessioii of the English from (Icit ,].„• ,„ • 
 
 of Queen Mary. '''^ '" ""-' '"'K" 
 
 1.x And now '^■^ pass „v<.r tei, veai-s, and find the 
 rtK''"'f "" "■" ^'^'^ '"' ''-"'i--'™- Again w „ ,t 
 
 oth- •■'«::?":, "":■ ""■',•■ »'• ""-v •''- ""«>^ « 
 
 lougnt." He was this time a one His fitlw... h i 
 J-., war had roiled on since the battle'rf < 'Z'/^lt 
 ingand. Bu, in other respects the begiimi, .l' "f „ 
 fight wi,s very like tha, of Cre..y. u. Gasc^-iiy ^ C^^ 
 to hm, l,,v riglM, ai„l from this he made a descent Uuo 
 the neighboring ,,roviiice8, an.l was on his retiiri ho 
 when the king of Frai„..._.T„hn, the son of Phi ," 
 I'ursuedhm, as Philip l,a,| pursued Kdward II and 
 
 ..xluidel l„r many miles south of ,l,c city ,.f Poitic,., 
 it was the third great baule fought i„ that uei^hb'r: 
 
liATTLEs OF CliESSY AND POITIEHS. 81 
 
 hood The first was that in which Clovis' dotVated 
 the Goths, and established the faith in the creed of 
 Athanasius throughout Europe; the second was that 
 ill which diaries iMartel drove back the Saracens,' and 
 >.aved Kuro])c from iMohaniinedanisin ; this, tlie third bat- 
 tle, was the most brilliant of English victories over thc^ 
 Wench. 15. The spot, which is about six miles so ,th 
 of Poitiers, 18 still known by the name of the "Battle- 
 field. Its features are very slightly marked,- two 
 ndges of rising ground, parted by a gentle hollow. 
 Behind the highest of these two ridges is a large tract 
 of copse and underwood, and leading up to it from the 
 hollow 18 a somewhat steep lane, there shut in by woods 
 and vines on each side. It was on this ridge that the 
 pnncc had taken up his position, and it was solely bv 
 the good use which he made of this position that th*e 
 victory was won. i6. The French army was arranged 
 on the other side of the hollow, in three great divisions, 
 ot winch the king s was the hindmost. The farmhouse 
 which marks the spot where this division was posted, is 
 visible from the walls of Poitie,^. It was on Mond.;v, 
 .Sej. ember 19, 1356, at 9 a.m., that the battle began! 
 AJl the day had been taken up by the fruitless endeav- 
 oi-s of Cardinal Talleyrand to save bloodshed bv brin- 
 »ng the king and prince to terms. 
 
 n. The prince offered to give up all the castles and 
 prisoners he had taken, and to swear not to fi.rht in 
 
 litai ot nothing but his absolute surrender of himself 
 and his army on the spot. The Cardinal labored till 
 he veiy last moment, and then rode back to Poitiei-s 
 mvmg equally offended both sides. i«. The ctorv of 
 tne battle, if we remember the position of tb^ a.-;no 
 - ^uiu m a moment. The prince remained firm in hii 
 
 
d2 
 
 I'JFTIl UEAI)b:it, 
 
 
 Citl;,,''''' V""") •■''"'•«^'' "'"' "'""■ ""-'»> chiva.. 
 
 each ,Klo, |,.t H, t,,,i,. „,,o„,,.,, ,f ,, ;'^ ^"'le'-- °" 
 I" «« instant the l,„,o w:.., clmked h .'i, T ^ ""•'• 
 
 an,l scoon,! .livi.ions fl«l i„ the wildej, 2,:;, u , 
 .^.stn,g,.i,hed f,.„n. ,.11 othLby he , . ^l^ 
 
 -:o^r;!::n^z:r "■-■-- c.:l£ 
 
 a.. In the evening after the L.ttUs the prinee .rave ■, 
 
 "t; ^e'r St r '■"■ ^^--^-k -<i to::. 
 
 ui me gieat lords that were i)nsoneis Th^ ...• 
 
 iuius, Knignts, and s<iuires at the othpi-s omJ fi 
 
 uiwa^s sened the kiin; very hiinil>Jv .ii,/i ,.. u 
 
 at thp Im»,,v. ♦ 11 ; , "^ ""'""'>»''»<' would not sh 
 
 at the knigs table, although re(,ue8ted to do so H 
 
 Baid he was not quali«e<l to sit at 'the table with o'cn.^ 
 a prmce as the king was. .,. Then he .Jf.Z f::'] 
 
liA TTLKS OF CHESSY AND POlTIEliS. 83 
 
 -Sir, for God's sake make no Imd cheer, though vour 
 w.U was not am,n,,.lisho<l this day; for, nir, the king, 
 iny father w.Il certainly hc-stcnv npon you as ,nuch friend! 
 «hi,» and honor as f.e can, and will agree with you so 
 reasonably that you will ever after be frien.ls And 
 sn-, I think you ou,: t to rejoice, though the battle bj 
 not as ymx wdl, for you have thiM <lav gained the hi-d, 
 lumor of prowess, and have .surpassed 'all others on your 
 side m valor. Sir, I say not this in raillery, for all our 
 party, who saw every man's d(.(.,l.s, agree in this, and 
 give you the palm and chaplet." Therewith the French- 
 men whispered among themselves that the prince had 
 .spoken nobly, and that most i)robably he would prove 
 a great hero, if God i>reserved his life to persevere in 
 such good fortune. 
 
 nean Sfnnley (^lu/aphd), 
 
 NOTES. 
 1. The motl.er of Echvard III. was a <la»-hter of Philip ly • 
 he .e.gnlng king. Philip VI., was only his nephew, and Edward 
 
 2 Phm^'vr''^' ''' ;r""'^'^' ^' '' S'-^'"'-"' -« a nearer h"r 
 Philip IV' ''^' '''" "^ "'*^ ^'°""^ "^ ^'^'"'«' '^'•°^''«'- of 
 
 .J. Abheville is near the month of the river Somme. 
 
 pict, "li?" " J'""" '*^*'' ^''^ ^'"S' "^^^^ frequently to hire for- 
 eign so d.ers when they could not raise men'enoi.gh at home 
 
 0. Through Eleanor of Provence, wife of Ilenr^ III. 
 
 6. Clovis I., King of the Franks in 5U7. The Goths were % 
 Scandinavian people; the Ostrogoths were the easter and the 
 Visigoths the western branch. 
 
 7. The Moors, or Saracens, held rule In Spain from the 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 1. Edward the Black Prince became famous chiefly through 
 e two great battles of Cressy and Poitiers. 2. Edward Tl 
 
 I'ad a claim on the throne of Fmnp« .h....,„i. u". * .^ "* 
 o. Edward, after ravaging Normaiuly; wa^'t^t^ti^^ ih^ 
 
'» 
 
 84 
 
 PjPTir fiKAnKH. 
 
 i>owsdrv,n ""^"^,®yes; and the Entrlisi, .1, ^ ^enoes.., 
 therefore kC Fd! , "''"^'"-e, as a s(..,^", ,„*• ^'"' "">« <" 
 
 Jl.e Prince ,„ .|,ro«.„ to Sl™^"'^ T ""'""' '»'<»^° T 
 ne Beaumont. 12, ti,. p "! *;™""''' "'"I »as saved liv Bui, ,' 
 
 ^en years after, the BlacS r i ^ l^.'^'f V' ^"^«" ^^^ U 
 ^o,lU waa returning home i- ° " ''*" ^"'^''^ °^ ^'o't'^'-^ 
 
 jK«ltio„onarIdge,theonlyroa,I 1 .f P''^"^^ ^ook up hi 
 J7. The battle beiran If o / "'•^'' '» wliioh was a sfp^,. . 
 
 butai.«,:,:"fX^^^ '«k<-". ami not to figl.t L ''"'^«'' 
 
 The ??tv.r ' f ^^'^ demanded uncondif/Il , ''''"'" y^ars, 
 * * ' '•^='^^. charged ud fho i„^ ""^onoitional surrender m 
 theu.««„y,,J„,;P ^'o 'ane; the English l.o„ra"n kni^i 
 "Panle ..,«,„ t,,e F^.ch a^,' ""- "''r-hoke'l »i.h the deaf 
 >ias taken prisoner- anrt fi ^', '"'"■'*'™s fled; Kino, i , 
 ■"■'"ek. 21. The Black p'° "•"'"'' ••"''"'• «as over «*.«'" 
 
 Composition. -From fhp f n ^'^g John atsupper 
 
 ^ ^*»- as the foreat of Ci^^. 
 
Battles v *'Rf:ssy and poitiers, aS 
 
 4. Turns to faco the Frenfh »; v^„. i 
 
 »i»l (light k.pt up . ill f»r i„i tue nSh? Tr " i. .""""" 
 of the prill ■. 'uenignt. 10. 1 r, .mphaut return 
 
 5. Writ. «„ oxe.^l«. a, dZled '" J. "7 ' ","»""•• 
 
 »ub,tlt„l„« „.„„„ an, 6„«Wor .„r"/, „" *' "»«'' ''' ""' 
 
 sail. 2. Ihe pr„,ce-, ir„„p, „„„ , « >«*« 
 
 I c o,e a purple pattern on a gray „rou,ul. 3. nTvrelZZtt 
 
 'lorie,. 5. The Kre,:ch cAar^i up tSe Z TU , T", ""'"'' 
 »ix,«„ce for carrying „:y ba^o t.^' "^Ilo" ' "" '■""'•^"' 
 
 iorte:,t;,:rrpr oi-^r^ef ''^"^™" "'^ --" 
 
 ---''^^t<r^^-:-w^-. 
 
•'»; 
 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 15.0 
 
 2.8 
 
 HUU 
 
 1.4 
 
 112.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^ APPLIED IN/MGE 
 
 inc 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 
 Ro,-hestet, New York 14609 USA 
 
 (716) 482- 0300 -Phone 
 
 (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 
 
iftp 
 
 86 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 EBWlNi AND PATTTTMTTo . 
 
 VFR^rnAT^i ^^^^" ™*^ CON- 
 VmSlO^ OF NORTPimvIBRIA.^ 
 
 Gaunt, exceedingly thin. 
 iTule' time, Christmas. 
 
 I Pon'dered. thought, -from the 
 l.atin^onf/Ms, a weight. 
 
 '• ^"^ p Wack-haired gaunt Paulinas 
 i^y ruddy Edwin stood ; 
 
 "Bow down, O King of Dei,V 
 Before the blessed rood ! * 
 
 Wilt thou not hear his message 
 
 Who bears the keys and sword?'' 
 But Edwin looked and pondere<l 
 And answered not a word. 
 
 2 Rose then a sage old warrior, 
 Was fivescore winters old: 
 Whose beard from chin to girdle 
 
 i.ik^ one long snow-wreath rolled: 
 At Yule-time m our chamber 
 
 JZ^ ''* '" ""^^tii and light, 
 i-ies the black land of night. 
 
 3. "Athwart the room a sparrow 
 Darts from the open door: 
 Within the happy hearth-light 
 
 Oneredflash-andnomore! 
 We see it come from darkness, 
 
 And into darkness go. 
 feo^is our life, King Edwin! 
 ^iss that it is so I 
 
 ■S«f^^ 
 
t. — from the 
 'eight. 
 
 EDWIN AND PAULINUS, 
 
 4. " But if this pale Paulinus 
 
 Have somewhat more to tell, 
 
 Some news of Whence and Whither, 
 
 And where the soul will dwell, — 
 If on that outer darkness 
 
 The sun of hope may shine, — 
 He makes life worth the living ! 
 
 I take his God for mine ! " 
 
 5. So spake the wise old warrior ; 
 
 And all about him cried, 
 " Paulinus' God hath conquered ! 
 
 And he shall be our guide ; 
 For he makes life worth living 
 
 Who brings this message plain, — 
 When our brief days are over, 
 
 87 
 
 That we shall live 
 
 agam. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Or Eadwine, reigned from 617 to 633: and although ha 
 was only king of Northumbria, he was overlord of all the rest 
 of Britain, Kent excepted. The story of liis life is told by the 
 great Northumbrian monk and historian, the venerable Bede 
 wlio says that Paulinus was sent to Northumbria by Eadbald' 
 kmg of Kent, wlieii his sister Ethelbert married Edwin 
 
 2. It included all the country, on the east side of " Britain 
 between the Forth and the Humber. ' 
 
 3. Northumbria was divided into two provinces, -Deira in 
 the south, and Bernieia in the north. 
 
 A. Rood is English for cross, the latter being derived from 
 the Liatin crux, a cross. 
 
 5. The Bishop of Rome, who sent the mission to Englaihi 
 1 he keys and sword are the arms of the Pope. 
 
 CoMPOsi^iox. - Tell the story of the message of Paulinus to 
 Kmg Edwm from the following heads: 1. The pale, dark Roman 
 missionary. 2. The ruddv. fair-hahwi t?«„i:ci. n:„„ o r^. 
 
 ST^^"^ \ """^ ''''''''^- ^- '^'^^" «'d ^y-^vnof^ comparison 
 oi lite, b. His reason for accepting the new faith. 
 
11*1 
 
 ill 
 
 Mi 
 
 m 
 
 Hie « 
 
 !f 
 
 .S 
 
 <!) 
 
 'f. 
 
 88 
 
 P'^PTH HEADER. 
 
 EXEKCISES. 1 Pniso all tU V 
 
 tence: In the seventh cemuvElZf ^" ?' ^°"^^"'g «««- 
 kingdoms. "'^ ^"°land was divided into seven 
 
 2. Analyze the above sentence. 
 o. belect from stanzas 2 at)fi q fi,« 
 
 nouns or verbs, according t„ the ^J?'"] "!"* "«J' "<■ «ther 
 •<• Write out as mai,yof tl!e7l5 w ']'"'' "'^>' »'« "«=<). 
 
 a^ou w. ...f .;:r^rr':r 'Sf r 
 
 THE LIFE OF MAN. 
 
 Then another of the Kinrr'o *i.^ 
 
 that life whereof we wo „ t t o7 ^;""''""'f "'"' 
 when thou, O Ki„„ n,., ■..'• '"^«- I' '« as 
 
 aldermen aL^th;!. '"'^e t^r"''""' """^' 
 the hearth is lighted i„ themilt a„7the IT' "'""' 
 but without the rains and the s^oware t " " "^"T' 
 winds are howling; then eometn ^' ""'^ ^^^ 
 
 through the hous? she 00"^ in T"""' 'f "'"'' 
 goeth out by another. wZ^eis in T k'""''' '"^ 
 feeleth not the storm of winter bu '" u^"'"" ''' 
 moment of rest is passed, she flXu' ^^ 'Jo ,1? t""''^ 
 and passeth away from our eve, S„ • I ^''"'"'' 
 
 of a man ; it is but for a moS • wL' '" T. '^ '"•-' 
 
 and what Cometh after it, .oH; ;' f af ^ m ''' 
 fore, if these stran<rers can tell ,.. 1 . ^ '""'<'- 
 
 know whence man" me^h a d whSv""' "t™^^ 
 us hearken to them and follow thdrW^ '°''''' '<^' 
 
'-^''-' ■■•■ 
 
 89 
 
 •wmg sen- 
 nto seven 
 
 ' be either 
 e used, 
 ing words 
 
 :e 32, but 
 
 i said: 
 d with 
 ft is as 
 
 thine 
 
 when 
 warm, 
 id the 
 
 flieth 
 I", and 
 e sh 
 
 littie 
 torm, 
 e life 
 ►re it, 
 here- 
 
 may 
 , let 
 
 JOAN OF ARC, 
 
 THE MAID OF ORLEANS. 
 
 Abjura'tion, a solemn rejection 
 or retraction, 
 
 Anniver'sary, the yearly return 
 of the day on which an event 
 tool: place ; thus our birthdav 
 is the anniversary of our birth. 
 
 Anoint'ed, touched with sacred 
 oil. 
 
 Ban, a proclamation, a public an- 
 nouncement, a curse. 
 
 Ecclesias'tical, belonging to the 
 Church. 
 
 Excommunica'tion, expulsion 
 from the rights and privileges 
 of the Church. 
 
 Her'esy, a denial of the doctrines 
 of the Church, or a belief in 
 something contrary to these 
 doctrines; from the Greek 
 haircomal, I take for myself, 
 choose. 
 
 In'stinct, a natural prompting to 
 action, not at all connected 
 with reason. 
 
90 
 
 i'lnil ULAhElL 
 
 Mass, tl.e service of the Roman 
 
 Catholic Church. 
 Ban'sora. a buying back. 
 
 Hes'pite. forbearance; or puai,.,. 
 "» the execution of acriniinal. 
 Shrewd'ness, clear-sightedness. 
 Sorcery, magic; the power of 
 
 reading the future by the help 
 
 of evil spirits. 
 SubjUKa'tion, a reducing, by con- 
 
 quest, under the power of an 
 
 other (Latin sub, under, and 
 
 Jiiir^m, a yoke). 
 Tem'porary, for a time only. 
 
 r;:i'r -ntirr' ^^-^ "--p-^" 
 
 watching the bird; ^'r Tt ""'"' '°*''"'' '» '™"«'«>-- 
 
 of the.„r*Attt:: e'tstrrod^-r---^ 'H^ 
 
 Pleasan. i„ he- way," ^nTmL^^toTo^Ct:''' 
 be,„g „„,.e mode.,, inC.stnous. andpio f ' I^^Z 
 
 2- At this time all the iiorthein nai-f nf i.\„ 
 
 torn and desolitPd K„ ,i ""^'" Pa" or J< ranee was 
 
 Misery i;:f ^:i ' ::ieU:rrd "* ^'"-^""^-^ 
 
 distant villa<re at the w 7., i^' *'"' '^''*"' '" ''"• 
 fc-" n.ade at^iaina^ tithl h "'"' '''"""^ ''^'' 
 which afflieted he eountiv Wh T' '"'' '''"*'''P^ 
 of age, she believed Im St Afh """>' 'O"'"^™ years 
 
 attentive to all the duties of reL„n Th '"'' 
 
 and her sorrow for the distL oH''^ [ " ""'"'' 
 
 whole bei„„ ; her coi,,.. ! ''"""''' ""^'^^ '>" 
 
 on the fairT4j;i7Cee "'? wrT''''"' "''''^ 
 ^he faneied St. Michael 1' peared tT r\tiir:„dt;' 
 
 r' e t'th r,.s r t'oT T"''^" ' ' '""^ -' "- to 
 *^iit; Well s, 01 to lead men-at-arms" Tli.> ,. 
 
 *inr\ wenf. nn^ «r^.u„j .„ '*'"'*'• ^ ^i^-* Poor 
 
 "■' "•'•' """"'* ''^ ^^c^i^^ a work 80 difficult and 
 
JOAX or ARC. 
 
 91 
 
 so new. But, encouraged by the angel, her brave spirit 
 overcame her fears, and she made known her mission 
 to her friends. 4. At first she was laughed at as insane, 
 and her father swore he would drown her rather than 
 she should go with men to the wars ; but she succeeded 
 in the end in leaving her home, and in making her 
 way to the Dauphin, whom she persuaded of her 
 heavenly mission, and promised that he should ^^" 
 anointed and crowned in the town of Rheinis.* She 
 was now in her eighteenth year, tall, strong, and active, 
 and able to remain on horseback without food from 
 dawn till dark. Mounted on a charger, clad in a suit 
 of white armor from head to foot, and bearing a white 
 banner, she seemed " a thing wholly divine, whether to 
 see or hear." 
 
 5. In April, 1429, she undertook the relief of Orleans, 
 which was closely besieged by the English, and which, 
 pressed by famine, was on the point of surrender 
 when Jeanne presented herself to the Dauphin. In 
 the midst of a terrible thunder-storm she marched 
 through the English lines, unperceived and unopposed, 
 and next morning showed herself with her banner on 
 the walls of Orleans. " I bring you," she said to the 
 French general, Dunois,^ who had sallied out of Orleans 
 to meet her, " the best aid ever sent to any one, the aid 
 of the King of Heaven." Fort after fort fell into her 
 hands, and the English, believing they were fighting 
 against invisible powers, raised the siege and marched 
 away. The belief in witchcraft and sorcery was then 
 real and living among all classes of people. 6. Triumph 
 after triumph followed; and, with an ever-increasing 
 army, she at length reached the gates of Rheims. " 6 
 
 — ^^"o" I ' '" •'••"• ' ::?!j\; VI text, 
 
 when she saw the crown placed on the head of Charles 
 
 ;.:? 
 
 ,* 
 
mil 
 
 00 
 
 PIFTH Ji FADER. 
 
 mt 
 
 ba k^Th", kl/to r^r'™'''^'^ ■™SeC to go- 
 
 " o that I ^ight ;; lalVJ'rr' ■""• •'""^' >"""'• 
 
 brothe,. and ^ste^a ! hey wou d bel" 7Z "'"■ "■-'' 
 again - " B„t the French court had f V° '''"^ 
 usef.., she wa.,. and refnsed tott h l^n ""' '" 
 
 truVTot r ';::,::t"'^ ^r --^ ™^- ^"-"^ »"« 
 
 her mission w«rad'':"i''.r* ''«'P '^^'i-S that 
 
 -•thont the .;„■;: :;',r'er dIi: ': ji^tf? 
 
 the Duke of Bureundv T T ft T ''"P*""' *» 
 
 hy the Duke inr:^'Z:!'or^t::^r'X'' 
 
 be a witch for wi. A^ u'"" '"'^" '''■"''^■^<' her to 
 intense a, drotl se fil T '''^''''"'^' "orn of 
 attempt eifc\rotoT;e e^h : ""Z' ™^"l' 
 ■mpnsonment, an ecclesiastical cm.rt with hi VT' 
 of Beauvais" at its head, was formed tt. her ft^ 
 accusation was that she had been mxihlLT' ! 
 
 r :upp!^n„tr .r "--" - --- " 
 
 .he disp?a7ed in ht aLwe'rsTr 1 '""""'""''' *"" 
 .00. /en e that tntTr^ t o^j/^^ilte t?'! 
 
 God/" st%i I 'nT/t: To^ SoV" -r '''"' '' 
 
 it; if I am, God will keep me illu''? ""' "^ '" 
 
 andhat;whate;::i\.r:"^td:.t"^^^."^-'^^^^^ 
 
JOAN OF ARC. 
 
 98 
 
 to go 
 
 Beauvais, still trying to entraj) hor, proceeded, " Does 
 God, then, bate the English V" she still replied, 
 "Whether God loves or hates the English I do not 
 know ; but I know that all those who do not die in bat- 
 tle shall be driven away from this realm by the king of 
 France." When questioned about her standard, she 
 said, "I carried it instead of a lance, to avoid slaying 
 anyone; I have killed nobody. I only said, 'Rush in 
 among the English,' and I rushed among them the first 
 myself." n. "The voices," she continued, in answer 
 to further questions, — " the voices told me to take it 
 without fear, and that God would help me." And when 
 they asked her if her hope of victory was founded on 
 the banner or herself, she said, " It was founded on 
 God, and on naught besides." 
 
 She was deprived of mass. " Our Lord can make me 
 hear it without your aid," she said, weeping. 
 
 It is said that an Englishman who was present at 
 the trial was so struck with Jeanne's evident sincerity 
 that he could not help crying out, " A worthy woman, 
 if she were but English!" 12. Her judges drew up 
 twelve articles of accusation on the grounds of sorcery 
 and heresy. On the 24th of May, 1431, the f.nniversary 
 of the day on which the maid had been taken prisoner 
 the year before, she was led to the cemetery of St. Ouen, 
 where two platforms were erected. On the one stood 
 the Cardinal of Winchester, the Bishop of Beauvais, and 
 several other churchmen. 13. Jeanne was conducted to 
 the second platform, where a preacher named Erard 
 stormed at her fiercely ; she listened with gentle 
 patience, until he began to accuse the king;'' then she 
 interrupted him wa.mly, saying : " Speak of me, but do 
 not speak of the king. He is a good Christian, and not 
 such as you say ; I can swear to you he is the noblest of 
 
94 
 
 '•I 111 I iucM>nR. 
 
 raying, "fwouU«'"' '^^ '"f ''^'- """'^ '» ''h' Pai>er, 
 
 -mono r'^At:!:.:' .Mrr''^''"'^? "■••""'^"«^<' "> '- 
 
 •■.-..I given u, he i„, If; ^^ ^ T"" "' «"''• ''''^ 
 the Ch„rcl, the » , nf ' '""' """='' '" "'« ''"8"m of 
 
 K".," he ,, , ': lrd'"'""t"*'"" '^"^ '•""'-''''• 
 holy Catholic 6h„ -0 t th"'h ■■'^ ""' *'"'' ""■* *'- 
 tion • her life was sd™-^ ! ^ ^ ^''"'^'^ ''""' "">''«•»- 
 
 She waa accused of a returnto he,^^ '""/''' '" ^'''"• 
 to death. A o.,.e.,t nil. J. 7 ^' "'"^ '=»'><3emned 
 
 of Ko«e„;tthe'^lartr" , 'J' "'« ■"''■■''«t-place 
 awaiting her W1,e„!h! t Tf ^"'"'^ ''«'• '^"«"'i<'8 
 soldier mad eon? : b^ kTn; M^,T'^ ^" ^"S"^'' 
 kissed it and cla.peiit to e.-^^^^^^^^^^ 
 er,ed out, "Yes! my voices werfof ^1",^ r"""' 
 never deceived me ' " TTo.. i„.. j . '""y ''a™ 
 
 on a ernci. he^^efoL^LXTirr .!S:^^^^^^^^ 
 
JOAX or ARC. 
 
 96 
 
 ami amid the (lt'('|> ami awful sileiu'o of the hrnia\ hoI- 
 diery and unfeeling people, the heroic soul of the ]>oor 
 yojing country girl |)as8ed away. 
 
 A statue of the Maid of Orleans now marks the spot 
 where she suffered death. 
 
 18. What is to be thought of her? What is to he 
 thought of the jioor shej herd girl from the hills and 
 forests of Lorraine, who rose suddenly out of the quiet, 
 out of the safety, out of the religious itisjuration of deej) 
 pastoral solitudes, to a station in the van of arjnies, and 
 to the more perilous station at the right hand of 
 kings? The poor maiden drank not herself from that 
 cup of rest which she had secured for France. No! 
 for her voice was then silent. No ! for her feet were 
 dust. 
 
 19. Pure, innocent, noble-hearted girl ! When the 
 thunders of universal France, as even yet may happen, 
 shall j)roclaim the grandeur of her who gave up all for 
 her country, thine ear will have been deaf for five cen- 
 turies. To suffer and to do, that was thy portion in 
 this life; to do, — never for thyself, always for others; 
 to suffer, — never in the persons of generous champions, 
 always in thine own ; that was thy destiny ; and not 
 for a moment was it hidden from thyself. Life, thou 
 saidst, is short ; let me use that life, so transitory, for 
 glorious ends. 
 
 20. This pure creature — pure from every suspicion of 
 even a visionary self-interest, even as she was pure in 
 senses more obvious — never <.i_e relaxed in her belief 
 in the darkness that was travelling to meet her. She 
 might not prefigure the very manner of her death; she 
 saw not in vision, perhaps, the aerial altitude of the 
 fiery scaffold, the spectators on every road pouring into 
 
 Kr»imr« oo f^^ n ^^../m , .»♦ t^.^ ♦!.„ ... ~.!„ 1 — ^1 — II-,,. 
 
 * .1 
 
96 
 
 Fmil HEADER. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 M' 
 
 for A«- but „ , .1 ■' ""■' '" """ "''' "I""' it. was 
 
 dust rZ "^•'*' ">' '"''' "'"'"I'l rise frou, thu 
 
 ttrie; h ; f :;;:;;;:;',|,"« "'■- -^ *>•■'""■• ""-^ '<"•'•- 
 
 land and «en -■ b t in ?T "'"''"'^ "'^'"- "^'""^ ""'^ 
 would decorate no -arhnd for / l , ""^ ''''•'"""' 
 
 1 i.tyta itselt in the most touchinrr mannPi- to fh 
 last; and hor in(r«i;« ^^ ^i? i ' '"''""^^ t« the 
 
 f-tedinar::Sdt^e''''rT.l'^'^r T"'- 
 
 be..di.etedtoapp,,bi;tUV„:;:be7r"H:^r! 
 
 ume., A monk was then standin.; at her side W ' V 
 up in his sublime office he sn„r „„, ,. j Z^"''* 
 
 persisted in his praye's' " ''""«''•' •"" ^'"' 
 
 ■De Quincey. 
 
JOAN OF ARC. 
 
 9T 
 
 death, ^— 
 
 in those 
 well 8he 
 n it, was 
 "or t/ifm. 
 from the 
 for ceil- 
 uty over 
 omi6my 
 f France 
 lor hud, 
 
 saintly 
 •le fate, 
 inserip- 
 prj)iety 
 
 to the 
 
 mani- 
 ler had 
 He did 
 
 >.£? Vol- 
 
 VVraj)t 
 ut still 
 
 ip the 
 (I this 
 d that 
 chlinii; 
 reser- 
 " she 
 it in 
 
 icey. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. A range of mountains In th(» northeast of France ; now 
 one of the boundaries between France and (ierniany. 
 
 2. This war was begun by Ili-nry V., who liad been com- 
 pletely successful; he had married a daughter of the French 
 king, and was to receive the crown of Fmnce at the king's death. 
 Henry, however, died suddenly, leaving a son not a year old to 
 succeed him ; the Duke of HedfonI, the late king's brother, was 
 appointed General and Regent of France. 
 
 3. The eldest son of the king of France. 
 
 4. A town in the northeast of France, where, down to 
 the present century, the kings of France were crowned and 
 anointed, — a vessel of sacred oil, called La minie Ampoule (the 
 holy flask), being kept here for the purpose. 
 
 5. A cousin of the Dauphin, and one of the bravest soldiers 
 France ever produced. 
 
 6. A town a little to the east of Kouen. 
 
 7. The Dauphin was now Charles VII. 
 
 Composition. — Give an account of Joan of Arc's career, under 
 the following heads : 1. Her quiet village home. 2. Visions. 
 3. Her journey to the Dauphin. 4. Relief of Orleans. 5. Coro- 
 nation at Rheims. 6. Taken prisoner at the siege of Com- 
 pifegne. 7. Trial. 8. Execution. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Parse all the words in the following sen- 
 tence : The execution of Joan of Arc, and the death of the Re- 
 gent Bedford, destroyed the power of the English in France. 
 
 2. Analyze the above. 
 
 3. Select from sections 4 and 5 words which may be either 
 nouns or verbs, according to the way in which they are used. 
 
 4. Compare the meanings of close, fair, suit, court, form, in 
 the following pairs of sentences, and show, from the derivation 
 of these words, their connection or diuerence in meaning: 
 
 (1) The room was close and unhealt.-y. Her cottage is close by. 
 
 (2) The drover made a fair bargain. The lady was fair and 
 gentle. (3) This arrangement will not suit me. His suit was 
 made of good broadcloth. (4) The law courts are at Westmin- 
 ster. The candidate courts the good opinion of the electors. 
 (5) A form of prayer was read in all the churches. Triiat 
 rnanlv and beaiitiful ^orms one see^ in the statuss of Greece! 
 
98 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 n I 
 
 'U 
 
 «ELF- SACRIFICE. 
 
 anMi^^r^^^^^^^ v.. . M.. o. Spa. 
 
 England; and after her death he «pnf '"*'''"*''^ ^^''y' q"««" of 
 
 famous "Invincible Armada .' His Ir '''^^'"'* ''"^'""^'' '" ^588. the 
 erlands. which were sS^ngly P^ot^BtantT I" '^^^'^P ^'"-» the Neth! 
 mpdsonment, and cruelties of every S I'TT' *°'''"^«' «»««' 
 1686, imder Lord LeicestAr f.^.^^l.' } - '^^^^^^ "^"' *" armvin 
 
 ■"'■ ""■ '^'" *'^"''*" °^ ^"« Ivetherlands. Sir Philip 
 
SELF-SACRIFICE. 
 
 99 
 
 Sidney was a young man, but he had already distinguished himself as a 
 poet and as a soldier.] 
 
 An'cestry, lineage, or line of fore- 
 fathers. 
 Displayed', showed plainly. 
 Endued', gifted. 
 
 In'bred, natural, innate. 
 Ha'diance, brightness. 
 Train, attendant courtiers. 
 Wist'ful, longing. 
 
 1. In the battle of Zuti>hen, which was fouglit in tho 
 cause of liberty against the tyrant Philip of Spain, Sir 
 Philip Sidney, who commandcfl the English cavalry, 
 displayed the greatest coolness and courage. He had 
 two horses killed under him; and whilst mounting a 
 third, he was wounded by a niusket-shot from the 
 trenches!, which broke his thigh-bone. 2. He had to 
 ride back about a mile and a half to the camp ; and 
 being faint with loss of blood, and parched with thirst, 
 he called for a draught of water, whi'di was instantly 
 brought him ; but as he was puttin<, Jie vessel to his 
 mouth, a poor wounded soldier, who happened to be 
 (•arried past him at that instant, looked at it with wist- 
 ful eyes. The gallant and generous Sidney took the 
 vessel from his mouth without drinking, and delivered 
 it to the soldier, with the words, "Thy necessity is 
 yet greater than mine." 
 
 1. 'T was on the field of Zutphen ; 
 The battle's din was o'er. 
 And bold and gallant foemen 
 Had fallen to rise no more. 
 
 2. Just then with lessening radiance 
 Streamed the pale light of day 
 O'er the sad place, where side by side 
 Victor and vanquished lay. 
 
I! ' 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 sis! 
 
 im'i 
 
 Mfi 
 
 100 FIFTH HEADER, 
 
 3. Among the dead and dying 
 
 Was many a noble face, 
 Which told of gentle ancestry, 
 And spoke of inbred grace. 
 
 4. Birt 'midst them all a face there shone 
 
 rTe-emmently bright, 
 A face that almost seemed endued 
 With more than earthly light, — 
 
 5. A face which e'en to look upon 
 
 Reflected goodness gave, 
 And left a sense of happiness. 
 It was so true and brave. 
 
 6. It was the face of such a man 
 
 As you shall rarely see ; 
 Of all Queen Bess's brilliant train 
 The courtliest knight was he. 
 
 7. But sore he had been wounded ; 
 
 When hardly yet begun. 
 His noble life was ebbing fast, 
 His glorious work was done'. 
 
 8. And, as he rode in agony, 
 
 A deep cry from him burst : 
 "O, for one drop of water. 
 To quench this raging thirst ! " 
 
 9. WUh willing steps and loving hearts 
 
 They bnng it him in haste; 
 See ! V Ith what eagerness hfi loners 
 The cooling draught to taste I "^ 
 
 V 
 
? i 
 
 one 
 
 SELF-SACRIFICE. 
 
 10. But, as in very act to drink, 
 
 He hears a stif -^d moan 
 From a poor so i ?r lying near, 
 And dying nA alone. 
 
 11. Without one least complaining word. 
 
 Without one single sigh, 
 He yields the cup ; he simply says, 
 ".Z?e n3eds it more than I." 
 
 101 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOIl READING. 
 
 1. In the 1st verse, avoid the verse-accent on on; make a 
 slight pause after T was, aud say, 'Twas on-the-field-of-Zut- 
 phen. 
 
 2. In the 8th verse pause after O. 
 
 3. In the 9th verse pause atler See ! slur over the word xoith. 
 
 4. In the 10th verse neither as nor a is emphatic. 
 Composition.— Tell the story of Sir Philip Sidney from the 
 
 following outline : 1. He is wounded in the battle of Zutphen. 
 2. He suffers terribly from thirst. 3. He calls for water. 
 4. He gives it to a wounded soldier, saying, &c. 
 
 Exercises.— 1. Parse all the words in the following sen- 
 tence : Sir Philip Sidney fought in the cause of liberty against 
 Philip of Spain. 
 
 2. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 3. Select from the first three sections all the words that can 
 ,beused either as nouns or as verbs, such as fight, display, &c. 
 
 4. With each of the first three of these selected words make a 
 pair of scii^ences illustrating its use,— in the first member of the 
 pair as a verb, in the second as a noun. 
 
 5. Give the verbs or adjectives from which the following 
 nouns come : generosity, radiance, eminence, endowment. 
 
 6. Write down as many of the compounds of the following 
 words as you know: mount, carry, take, fall, most, willing, 
 act. 
 
 7. Write an exercise as directed in Exc. 4, page 32, but gub- 
 
 ——-—•■■'•0 fr- ji'- »»jivt t-j^/t,£ftv ivi ctt/ tft aliU ocit. 
 
 
102 
 
 FIFTH HEADER, 
 
 Intrud'ers, persons who go where 
 
 they have no right to go. 
 Mu'tUated, hacked and torn. 
 
 BEAR -HUNT. 
 
 Brook, bear or endure. 
 Encoun'ters, fights. 
 Evidence, proof or signs. 
 Foiled, beaten or baffled. 
 Held in great repute', very fa- 
 
 mous; renowned. 
 Prompted, put into his mind. 
 Vig'ilance, watchfulness. 
 
 1. My ride in the Altai Mountains » was over ground 
 where bears are numerous; their tracks we followed 
 but without seeing even one. I passed places where' 
 fearful encounters with these animals have taken place. 
 A very large one had been seen by the wood-cutters 
 auuuj a uozeu miles from the gold mine ; and two men, 
 
A BEAR-HUNT. 
 
 103 
 
 one a hunter, held in great repute for his daring and 
 skill, determined to make his acquaintance. 2. After 
 wandering about for some time, they came upon his 
 tracks, quite fresh in the long, dewy grass. He was 
 evidently near; this made them cautious, and they 
 prepared for action. Presently a loud growl saluted 
 their ears; then out he sprang from a thicket about 
 thirty-five paces distant, where he stood snuffing the 
 breeze and eyeing the intruders. 
 
 3. The hunter fired, and the ball struck, but not in a 
 vital part. In an instant the wounded animal charged. 
 The other man, who was less experienced, reserved his 
 shot until within twenty paces. The rifle missed fire. 
 At once the brute raised himself on his hind legs, and, 
 tearing the earth beneath him, rushed on his first as- 
 sailant, striking him down with a blow that stripped 
 his scalp and turned it over his face; then, seizing his 
 arm, he began to gnaw and crush it to the bone, grad- 
 ually ascending to the shoulder. 4. The man called 
 to his companion to load and fire ; but the fellow, when 
 he saw his friend so fearfully mangled, ran away and 
 left him to his fate. Late in the evening he reached 
 the gold mine, and reported what had happened ; but 
 It was too late to make any effort in behalf of the 
 mangled hunter. The officer ordered a large party out 
 at daylight the next morning, with the coward for a * 
 guide. 5. He took them through the forest to the spoi 
 where the encounter had t-aken place, of which there 
 still remained ample evidence ; but no remains of the 
 victim were met with, except some torn clothing and 
 his rifle. By the state of the grass it was evident that 
 
 A ^^M-^''^'^'^ ^^^" ''^"''^^ ^^' ^"^^ ^^^ t^ick forest. 
 A dihgciit pursuit was therefore made; sometimes 
 the track was lost, but the pursuers of the bear were 
 
1(M 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 too well skilled in woodcraft to be foiled, and at length' 
 discovered his larder, c. He had dragged the hunter 
 into a dense mass of wood and 1>ushes, and, to render 
 the place still more secure, had broken off a great num- 
 ber of branches and heaped them over his body. These 
 were quickly stripped off, when, to their great surprise, 
 they found the man, though frightfully mutilated and 
 qmte insensible, still living! Two long poles were 
 immediately cut, to which saddle-cloths were secured 
 m the middle. One horse was placed in front, another 
 at the back, and the ends of the poles secured to the 
 stirrups, thus forming a very easy conveyance. 7. The 
 sufferer was placed upon the saddle-cloths and care- 
 fully propped up, and th 3n began the painful march 
 back as fast as possible. 
 
 On their arrival at th 3 gold mines he was taken di- 
 rectly to the hospital ; tae doctor dressed his wounds, 
 and administered all that medical skill and kindness 
 prompted. His patient survived, but long remained 
 unconscious of everything around him. After more 
 than two months had elapsed, a slight improvement took 
 place, and his reason appeared to be restored, s. His 
 first question was about the bear, and then he referred 
 to ' >wn defeat. He spoke of nothing else, and was 
 constantly asking for his rifle to go and kill "Michael 
 lyanovitch " 2 (the bear). The medical men thought 
 his mind seriously affected. As he gained strength there 
 arose in him so great a desire to have another combat 
 with his powerful and ferocious enemy that it was con- 
 sidered necessary to place him under some restraint. 
 ^ 9. The summer had passed over, and autumn had ar- 
 rived ; the frost had scorched the foliage, changing it 
 into golden and crimson hues; and, as it was now 
 thought the pqpr lunatic had forgotten his adventure, 
 
BEAR-HUNT. 
 
 106 
 
 less vigilence was exercised towards him. The oppor- 
 tunity was not lost, for he secretly left the hospital and 
 started off for his cottajje. All the family being absent, 
 except some young children, he was enabled to secure 
 his rifle and ammunition, and provide himself with an 
 Ixe and a loaf of black bread, which he stowed in his 
 ivallet. 10. Thus armed and provisioned, he left the 
 v^illage in the evening without being seen, except by the 
 children, and was soon lost to them in the forest. 
 
 When it was discovered that he had escaped, people 
 were sent out in various directions to seek him, but 
 they returned without success. More than a week passed 
 over, during which nothing had been heard of him, 
 when one day he walked into the hospital, carrying the 
 skin of a huge black bear on his shoulders, and, throw- 
 ing it down, exclaimed, " I told you I would have him ! " 
 11. This man was a fine old hunter ; it was not a spirit 
 of revenge which prompted him to this daring act; the 
 fact was, he could not brook the idea of a defeat. Now 
 that his reputation was re-established, he was happy ; 
 his h'ealth was again restored ; nor wps this the last 
 bear that fell before his deadly rifle. Atkinson. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Altai Mountains. — A high range in Asiatic Russia or Si- 
 beria, to the north of Chinese Tartary. The name means uold 
 mountain; the range is rich in gold, silver, copper, and lead, 
 tlie mines of which are worked by the Russians. 
 
 2. Michael Ivanovitch. — Hunters are in the habit of giving 
 names to tliose wild animals they happen to " know," and have 
 frequently tried to ensnare. The liunter in this case was a Rus- 
 sian, and so he gave liin» a Russian name. The name means 
 Michael, the son of Ivan (or John ). This is the usual way names 
 are given in Russia, wliere surnames are still unknown. Thus 
 a boy is cailed Peter Alexandroviich {son of Alexander); an- 
 other Michael Petrovitch {son of Peter), and so on. 
 
i||i 
 
 106 
 
 fl^'TH HEADER. 
 
 Hunter" from t.,; iX-^l^V.2'7u^^^ ^^ 
 bear. (2) Companion runs aulv n 1 "'^ '^°'^'" ''^ * 
 to his larder. (4) is fo.m^ !f, ^" /'^^ ^' '^'^^^^"^ by tl.e bear 
 (5) Two months in lospiu X'u'^::"' ''''''' ^^ ^"« ^'-'-ds 
 turns with tlie skin '^^ ^^'^appears foraweelc. (7) Ke- 
 
 bunter was held in great rep e L ll d-. ^ "'"• ''' '^''^" 
 
 second hunter reserved his hof ?4 > ""^ '"' ^^'"- ^^^ '^^be 
 any effort in his behalf /5) tL- •„ '^*' ^""'^ '^^« '« "'^k.' 
 tJence of the strusgle \fi) Ti.i f '"^'"^'n^d ample evi- 
 
 «kilIandkindness7romptec ^ ' VT' r',"'""^^'-^^' ^" ^bat 
 towards him. (8) He could nnf f 1'^'^^""" ^'"^^ exercised 
 
 3. Parse all the wo ds in , f .0,7 "'' ''^^" "*"* d«^«^'- 
 "Pon his track, quite fresh i "The loZ'7/^"'"^^^-' '^'^^^^ ^-"- 
 
 4. Analyse the above sentence ^' ''^^ ^'■'^^* 
 
 -uns ti:s::,rr4;uj'^ ^^^^^^^ ^^'"^^^^ -y be eiti... 
 
 -eh as.;?,., part, "o;^^ t "'' " """'" ^'^^^ -« «-d, ^ 
 
 noL?'c"me;%r;;!:,2„t^"S: '"" ^'^^^'^ "- ^<>"-b,g 
 
 8. Carefully distinmikh h ' ^^^ '«"*«<'o», Pwrs^aY. 
 words: . ^ ^'«^'"g"'«b between the ending of the followin, 
 
 Succeed Secede 
 Proceed Precede 
 Exceed Recede 
 9. Write douTi al 
 
 »i' 
 
 »»a, with their meanings. 
 
 Supreme Esteem i Convene Magazine 
 Extreme Kedeem Serene Marfne 
 ., , (Intervene Tambourine 
 
 tWords you know descriptive of ,unt. 
 
107 
 
 NATURE f[ER OWN PHYSICIAN. 
 
 Jb^ /uile' afire, cheat a.ge into be- 
 lieving that it is still young. 
 
 Fa'ble, story, not true, but in- 
 tended to teach a lesson. 
 
 In Mum, to sum up or give the 
 result of the whole niatter. 
 
 Rev'erend snow, the white liair 
 that accompanies age. 
 
 1. Hark hither, reader! wilt thou see 
 Nature her own physician be ? 
 
 Wilt see a man all his own wealth, 
 
 His own music, his own health ? 
 
 A man whose sober soul can tell 
 
 How to wear her garments well, — 
 
 Her garments that upon her sit, 
 
 As garments should do, close and fit'? 
 
 A well-clothed soul that's not oj>]>ressed 
 
 Nor choked with what she should be dressed ? 
 
 A soul sheathed in a crystal shrine, 
 
 Througji which all her bright features shine, — 
 
 As when a piece of wanton lawn, 
 
 A thin aerial veil, is draw^n 
 
 O'er beauty's face, seeming to hide. 
 
 More sweetly shows the blushing bride ? 
 
 A soul, whose intellectual beams 
 
 JVo mists do mask, 7io lazy steams? 
 
 A happy soul, that all the way 
 
 To heaven hath a summer's day ? 
 
 2. Wouldst see a man whose well-warmed blood 
 Bathes him in a genuine flood ? 
 
 A man whose tuned humors be 
 
 A seat of rarest harmony ? 
 
 Wouldst see blithe looks, fresh cheeks, beguile 
 
 Age ? Wouldst see December smile ? 
 
 W^Quldst see nests of new roses srrow 
 
 In a bed of reverend snow ? 
 
4 
 
 m 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Warm thoughts, free spirits, flatterinff 
 
 vVinter's self into a sprincr? 
 3. In sum, wouldst see a man that can 
 
 Live to be old, and still a man? 
 
 Whose latest and most leaden hours 
 
 t all with soft wings, stuck with soft flower.^. 
 
 And, when life's sweet fable ends. 
 
 Soul and body part like friends, — 
 
 JJ^o quarrels, murmurs, no delay, -- 
 
 A kiss, a sigh, and so away ? 
 
 This rare one, reader, wouldst thou see? 
 
 Hark hither! and thyself be he. craskar.. 
 
 DIKECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOIi HEADING. 
 
 Li„e^3: Xo accent on Ln, buJIiei^^ t^ X^^^^ 
 accent upon i«/,e«. > ^"'pnasis on so/<. LineS: Nu 
 
 ROBERT BRUCE VICTORIOUS. 
 
 Achieve', to perform. 
 Bas'inet, helmet, headpiece. 
 Caa'ket, a little cask, or case for 
 
 holding jewels. 
 Oouohed, in place for attack. 
 Cru'ciflx, a figure of Christ on 
 
 the cross. 
 
 Destina'tion, place to which one 
 is going. 
 
 Embalm', to preserve from decay 
 by spices and fragrant drugs. 
 Bjijom', to order with authority. 
 
 attempt, under- 
 
 En'terprise, 
 taking. 
 
 Pe'alty, the oath to be true to 
 their king which all knights 
 
 took (Lat.^rfe/i/as, faith). 
 Galled, annoyed. 
 Xiiege, see page .33, 
 Iiow'er, look dark. 
 Loy'al, obedient, faithful. 
 Mass, a Roman Catholic service 
 Sep'ulohre, tomb. 
 Van, the front. 
 
 1. Bruce came back to Scotland with renewed hone 
 
 and couraore; and now h\. *... «"tJwea nope 
 
 ~ ■ ^viiuuca were enureiy 
 
ROBERT BRUCE VICTORIOUS. 
 
 109 
 
 changed. He defeated the English whenever he met 
 them, and the battle of Hannoekbuni * made him com- 
 pletely victorious over his enemies. The night before 
 this great battle began, Bruce, mountcul on a little pony, 
 and with battle-axe in hand, rode ulong the front of his 
 army, addressing words of encom-agement to liis men. 
 On his basinet he wore a small crown, distinguishing 
 him from his knights. When the main body of the 
 English came up, an English knight. Sir Harry <!*! 
 J^ohun, seeing the Scottish king riding along in this 
 manner, set spurs to his horse, and, with spear couched, 
 galloped against him. 2. The king saw him, and per- 
 mitted him to come very near, then suddenly turned 
 his j)ony a little to one side, so that Sir Harry missed 
 him with the lance point, and was in the act of being 
 carried past by the career of his horse. But King Rob- 
 ert rose in his stirrups, and struck Sir Harry on the 
 head with his battle-axe so terrible a blow that it broke 
 to pieces his iron helmet, and hurled him de.ad from the 
 saddle. Bruce, when reproached by his lords for ex- 
 posing himself so unnecessarily, did nothing but grum- 
 ble that he had broken the shaft of his battle-axe. 
 
 3. It was a sleepless night on both sides. The Scotch, 
 as being the weaker, spent it in prayer and devotion ; the 
 English, as being the stronger, in drinking and making 
 merry. In the gray of the morning the two armies 
 stood looking at each other. The Abbot of Inchaffray, 
 after saying mass, walked along barefoot, holding a 
 crucifix, in front of the Scotch, who all knelt. Seeing 
 this, the English cried out, " They ask mercy." " Yes," 
 said Sir Ingram de Umfraville, a Scottish knight in the 
 English army, " but it is from Heaven." 4. The same 
 
 L-nirrVif Q/lviaprl thfl Ifinor in nrfitfitid to rfitrfiat. SO ftS to 
 •""o o — I "~ '' ■■ " ' " 
 
 draw tte Scotch out of their well-chosen position; but 
 
 ■ 
 
 ii' 
 
no 
 
 ^V/."/7/ liEAnKli. 
 
 his advirn ^,j,« „^j(^ , . ,„ . 
 
 '^""' "" -i '''^in^'groiin,!, 
 
 ^^"'^ in H l.ir«r,. 
 <'''"'ljfast stone, flu. 
 
 '"^♦■•'ttislibjittjiliiMis 
 waited the oiisei. 
 '■ Kdwai'diJniee's^ 
 Hin«,^ was tiie Hist 
 attaeked; l>u( i„ 
 '• Nliort time all 
 the three bodies 
 were engaged, and 
 tliere were three; 
 battles going on 
 togot'ier. Seeing 
 his men severely 
 galled by th'e 
 '^J'lglish archers, 
 I J luce detached a 
 '•'•ily of five hun- 
 dred cavalry, un- 
 der Sir Kobei-t 
 Keith, to ride in 
 
 While he himself plunc^ed into the 7.7''. ^'^'""' 
 reserve Thn Kof^i '^ ^"® %^^ ^ith his 
 
 im) nnn o^^ ^^^ "^^ '^ hand-to-hand fi<.ht of 
 
 100,000 agamst 30,000 men « t?^ * ^ 
 
 favor of the weaker partrTh, F^^^^^^^^^^ '"'"'^^ "^ 
 with a panic fear and th JiV ^^"^ '^''' '"^'^^ ^ 
 
 a flio-ht Tf ; ' , ' ^«»f"^»«n vvas turned intr 
 a nigiit. It appears that a irrouD of Sontf ;«v. k 
 carriers and canip-fnii.,....r . "^ . , f^^^tish baggage- 
 ^' ''■'"' F^^^'^'ti lor waiety behind 
 
ROBERT BRUCE VICTORIOUS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 the brow of the hill, becoming anxious to learn t^o 
 fute of the battle, crawled to the t of it, wlience » *if'^ 
 coultl look down on the field beneath. : The moment 
 they s:iw that their countrymen were ^lining the (hiy, 
 they set up a prolon^^ed nhout .ind waved their cl«»aks, 
 
 •lich giving an impression to the English that there 
 was a new anny coming to the attack, they turned 
 their backs and fled. Many crowded to the rocks near 
 Stirling, and many were drowned in the Forth. Ed- 
 ward, the English king, led off the Held by the Earl of 
 Pembroke, flel in the direction of Linlithgow; but 
 being pursued by Douglas and sixty horsemen, he did 
 not rest till he arrived at Dunbar, a distance of sixty 
 miles from the field of battle, and there he took ship- 
 ping for England. 
 
 8. When King Hobert felt that his end drew near, he 
 sent for those barons and loj-ds of his kingdom in whoso 
 devotion he had the gi eatest confidence, and affection- 
 ately commanded them, on their fealty, that they should 
 faithfully keej) the kingdom for David, his son, promise 
 to obey Pavid, and place the crown uj)on his head when 
 he attained the full age. Then the king beikoned that 
 brave and gentle knight. Sir James Douglas, to come 
 near, and thus addressed him in presence of the rest 
 of his courtiers : " Sir James, my dear friend, few know 
 better than yourself the great toil and suffering which, 
 in my day, I have undergone for the maintenance of 
 the rights of this kingdom ; and when all went hardest 
 against me, I made a vow, which it now deeply grieves 
 me not to have accomplished. I then vowed to God, 
 that, if it were his sovereign pleasure to permit me to 
 see an end of my wars, and to establish me in peace 
 and security in the government of this kingdom, I would 
 then proceed to the Holy Land, and carry on war 
 
112 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 against the enemies of my Lord and Sariour, to the best 
 and utmost of my power. 9. Never hath my heart 
 ceased to bend earnestly to this purpose ; but it hath 
 pleased our Lord to deny me my wishes, for I have 
 had my hands full in my days, and, at the last, you 
 see me taken with this grievous sickness, so that I have 
 nothing to do but to die. Since, therefore, this poor 
 irail body cannot go thither and accomplish that which 
 my heart hath so much desired, I have resolved to send 
 my heart there, in place of my body, to fulfil my vow • 
 and because, in my whole king(^om, I know not any 
 knight more hardy than yourself, or more thoroughly 
 furnished with all those knightly qualities requisite for 
 the accomplishment of this vow, it is my earnest request 
 to you, my beloved and tried friend, that, for the love 
 you bear me, you will, instead of myself, undertake this 
 voyage, and acquit my soul of its debt to my Saviour- 
 tor believe me, I hold this opinion of your truth and 
 nobleness, that whatever you once undertake you will 
 not rest till you successfully accomplish ; and thus shall 
 1 die m peace, if you will do all that I shall enjoin you. 
 10. It is my desire, then, that as soon as I am dead you 
 take the heart out of my body, and cause it to be 
 embalmed, and spare not to take as much of my treasure 
 as appears sufficient for the expenses of your journey 
 both for yourself and your companions ; and that yoJ 
 carry my heart along with you, and place it in the holy 
 sepulchre of our Lord, since this poor body cannot go 
 thither. And I do moreover command, that iu the 
 course of your journey you keep up that royal state, 
 both for yourself and your companions, that into what- 
 ever lands or cities you may come all may know you 
 have in charge to bear beyond seas the heart of Kinc 
 
 :.if 
 
ROBERT BRUCE VICTORIOUS. 
 
 113 
 
 o the best 
 my heart 
 it it hath 
 )r I have 
 
 last, you 
 at I have 
 this poor 
 »at whicli 
 d to send 
 my vow ; 
 
 not any 
 oroughly 
 lisite for 
 t request 
 the love 
 take this 
 Saviour ; 
 'uth and 
 you will 
 ius shall 
 oin you. 
 ead you 
 t to be 
 treasure 
 ourney, 
 hat you 
 ;he holy 
 nnot go 
 
 iu the 
 il state, 
 o what- 
 ow you 
 f King 
 
 11. At these words, all who stood by began to weep ; 
 and when Sir James himself was able to reply, he said, 
 " Ah, most gentle and noble king ! a thousand times do 
 I thank you for the great honor you have done me in 
 permitting me to be the keeper and bearer of so great 
 and precious a treasure. Most willingly, and, to the 
 best of my power, most faithfully shall I obey your 
 commands, although I do truly think myself little 
 worthy to achieve so high an enterprise." " My dear 
 friend," said the king, " I heartily thank you, provided 
 you promise to do my bidding, on the word of a true 
 and loyal knight." "Undoubtedly, my liege, 1 do 
 promise so," replied Douglas, "by the faith which I 
 owe to God, and to the order to which I belong." 
 12. " Now, praise be to God," said the king, " I shall 
 die in peace, since I am assured that the best and most 
 valiant knight in my kingdom hath promised to achieve 
 for me that which I myself never could accomplish." 
 And, not long after, this noble monarch departed this 
 life. He died, June 7, 1329, in the fifty-fifth year of. 
 his age. Douglas set out on his solemn expedition with 
 the heart of the deceased sovereign in a silver casket ; 
 but being killed in Spain fighting with the Moors,* 
 the casket never reached its destination, and was brought 
 back to Scotland, and buried at Melrose. The body of 
 the royal Bruce, after being embalmed, was buried in 
 the Abbey Church of Dunfermline.^ 
 
 Sir Walter Scott {adapted). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Bannockburn is near Stirling. 
 
 2. The national flag of Scotland, — a red lion on a golden 
 ground. 
 
 8. King Robert's brother ; he became King of Ireland in 
 
!i{ffl 
 
 114 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 ih. 
 
 I}, '« 
 
 111' 
 
 1316, but was defeated an<- killed at the battle of Dundalk, to 
 
 4. See note?, page 83. 
 
 5. Dunfermline is in Fifeshire. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 1. The day before the battle of Bannockburn Bruce rodP c^f 
 on a small pony, and was attacked by Sir LZ Zn^^ ^^ 
 whom he killed with a blow of his baWltaxe 7 Thp ^ ^k 
 
 sTa^l^ofin-" ''^'^'^ ''' Engli^ln Vkhra'^Tt 
 
 varo;irtt^aur^^^^^ ^- ^'^^^^^^ 
 
 %ht between the mm^^^s^^^Z^Z"^^ 
 men. 6 Panic seized the Ei ^^lish, and thev fled 7 v/i 
 
 b^m^a^ t" ^8 Ed '"!, T ^" "^ ^ ^^^^ at^'theVgh 
 oecame a lout. 8. Edward II. was led off the field by the Earl 
 
 of Pembroke, and galloped to Dunbar. 9. When Eine Roopr 
 
 Bruce was dying he requested Sir James (oTLtd^Jal' 
 
 II. Bruce di^, June tS. at the'^^t rfi^;:^^^' T^ 
 heart was placed in a silver caskpf iq nl i ^^^ 
 
 tie of Bannockburn was fought on June 24, I3I4 1 
 
 Composition.- Give an account of the battle of Bannock 
 '"'EnilTsh '^' 'ollowing heads: ,. Scotch pold on . hm 
 
 4 Thf bawln- i: f^rV''"'''' ''"'™" ""-ke 
 oavalrv 7 An ^l'"" "'■*^'^- "■ ^'"^ Robert Keith's 
 
 thrEngllsh. ^PJ""^*"™ "' '"« baggage-carriers. 8. Flight of 
 
 ,.^^A?''^^T^- ^^"^^ "" ">« ^f-ls 'f the followin* sen 
 
 2. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 I w V ^ ° ^^'® ^^y '" which they are used. 
 4. Write an exercise as directed in Exercise 4 narrAqo h„* u 
 fititute 6a<«e and A:m^ for earth and ^ea ' ^ ^ ' "' '"^ 
 
115 
 
 mdaik, io 
 
 rode oat 
 
 ! Boliim, 
 
 le SeolM-'h 
 
 3. T'ae 
 
 English 
 -to-hand 
 
 ScoU;h- 
 
 7. The 
 le flight 
 the Karl 
 ; Kooert 
 
 Jawaes) 
 had not 
 o do so. 
 12. His 
 s killed 
 brought 
 f liruce 
 'hu bat- 
 
 n/ioek- 
 H hill. 
 ti»^ked. 
 Keith's 
 ifeht of 
 
 §r sen- 
 Sart to 
 
 UDs or 
 It sub- 
 
 In circum'ference, round about; 
 from Lat. circtim, round, and 
 fero, I carry. 
 
 AN ICEBERG. 
 
 Lar'board, a sea term for the 
 left side of a ship ; now port. 
 
 Lee'ward, the side away from 
 the wind ; a lee shore is the 
 shore on the lee side of a ship. 
 
 Seut'tle, a small opening in a ves- 
 sel's deck. 
 
 Transpar'ent, that can be seen 
 through ; Lat. trans, thr ouRh, 
 and pareo, I appear. 
 
 1. At twelve o'clock we went below, and had just got 
 through dinner, when the cook put his head down the 
 scuttle, and told us to come on deck and see the finest 
 sight we had ever seen. 
 
 " Where away, cook ? " asked the first man who went 
 up. « On the larboard bow." And there lay, floating 
 in the ocean several miles off, an immense irregular 
 mass, its top and points covered with snow, and its 
 
116 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 \l S, ' 
 
 centre of a deep indigo color. This was an icebercr, 
 one of the largest size, as one of our men said who had 
 been in the Northern Ocean. 
 
 2. As far as the eye could reach, the sea in every di- 
 rection was of a deep blue color, the waves nnining 
 high and fresh, and sparkling in the light ; and in the 
 midst lay this immense mountain-island, its cavities and 
 valleys thrown into deep shade, and its points and 
 pmnacles glittering in the sun. 
 
 All hands were soon on deck looking at it, and ad- 
 miring m various ways its beauty and grandeur ; but no 
 description can give any idea of the strangeness, splen- 
 dor, and real sublimity of the sight. 
 
 3. Its great size, for it must have been from two to 
 three imlesm circumference, and several hundred feet 
 m height ; its slow motion, as its base rose and sank in 
 the water, and its high points nodded against the 
 clouds ; the dashing of the waves upon it, which, break- 
 ing high with foam, covered its base with a white crust • 
 the thundering sound of the cracking of the mass, and 
 the breaking and tumbling down of huge pieces, together 
 with Its nearness and approach, which added a slight 
 element of fear, - all combined to give it the character 
 ot true sublimity. 
 
 4. The main body of the mass was, as I have said, 
 of an mdigo color; its base was crusted with frozen 
 toam; and, as it grew thin and transparent towards the 
 edges and top, its color shaded off from a deep blue 
 to the whiteness of snow. It seemed to be drifting 
 slowly towards the north, so that we kept away and 
 avoided it. 
 
 5. It was in sight all the afternoon ; and as we got to 
 leeward of it the wind died awav. so fTinf wn io,.^.,u. 
 near it for the greater part of' the night. Unfortu^ 
 
TO WATERFOWL. 
 
 117 
 
 nately, there was no moon ; but it waa a clear night, 
 and we could plainly mark the long, regular heaving of 
 the stujjendous mass, as its edges moved slowly against 
 ^he stars. 
 
 6. Several times in our watch loud cracks were heard, 
 which sounded as though they must have run through 
 the whole length of the iceberg ; and several pieces fell 
 down with a thundering crash, plunging heavily into 
 the sea. Towards morning a strong breeze sprang up ; 
 and at daylight it was out of sight. Dana. 
 
 TO A WATEKFOWL. 
 
 Whither, 'midst fulling dew. 
 While glow the heavens with the last steps of day, 
 
 Far* throiKrli tiiAir iv»a\r /1o.->f Ko A^c<*- fU^.. — , 
 
 Thy solitary way ? 
 
 th 
 
 iiou pursue 
 
118 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 If 
 
 I *i If ■■■' 
 
 i 
 
 Vainly the fowler's eye 
 Might mark thy distant flight to do thee wrong, 
 As, darkly painted on the crimson sky. 
 
 Thy figure floats along. 
 
 Seekest thou the jjlashy brink 
 Of weedy lake, or rnaige of river wide 
 Or where the rocking billows rise and sink 
 
 On the chafed ocean side ? 
 
 There is a Power whoso care 
 Teaches thy way along that pathless coast, 
 ' • -! desert and illimitable air, 
 
 Lone wandering, but not lost. 
 
 All day thy wings have fanned, 
 At that far height, the cold, thin atmosphere ; 
 let stoop not, weary, to the welcome land. 
 
 Though the dark night is near. 
 
 And soon that toil shall end, 
 feoon Shalt thou find a summer home, and rest 
 And scream among thy fellows ; reeds shall bend 
 
 Soon o'er thy sheltered nest. 
 
 ^ Thou 'rt gone, the abyss of heaven 
 Hath swallowed up thy form ; yet on my heart 
 Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast giv-en, 
 And shall not soon depart. 
 
 He who, from zone to zone. 
 Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight. 
 In the long way that \ must tread alone 
 
 Will lead mv niM^a o..;,»^.* 
 
 .• -- 1- "' ^o""- W. V. Bryant, 
 
119 
 
 METHOD AND ITS ADVANTAGES. 
 
 Des'ultory, jumping from subject 
 to subject. In the Roman 
 circus the desuUot leaped from 
 horse to horse while they were 
 galloping. 
 
 Haz'ardous, full of risk. 
 
 Lapse, passing away; from Lat. 
 labor (lapsus), 1 slip away. 
 
 Neces'sitate, make necessary, 
 
 Nov'elty, newness; from Lat. 
 7iov^ts, new. 
 
 Beotifloa'tion, putting or making 
 right; from Lat. rectus, right, 
 and facio, I make. 
 
 Super'fluoufl, more than enough ; 
 from Lat. super, over, and /mo, 
 Iflow. 
 
 Trivial'ity, commonness and tri- 
 fling character; from Lat. 
 trtvium, a place where three 
 ways meet. Such a spot was 
 likely to be a meeting-place for 
 idlers and people who exchange 
 gossip. 
 
 Unpremed'itated, not thought 
 of beforehand , from Lat. prte, 
 before, and meditor, I medi- 
 tate. 
 
 1. What is that which first strikes us, and strikes us at 
 once, in a man of education, and which, among educated 
 men, so instantly distinguishes the man of superior mind, 
 that (as was observed with eminent propriety of the 
 late Edmund Burke) « we cannot stand under the same 
 archway during a shower of rain without finding him 
 out " ? Not the weight or novelty of his remarks ; not 
 any unusual interest of facts communicated by him ; for 
 we may suppose both the one and the other precluded 
 by the shortness of our intercourse and the triviality 
 of the subjects. 2. The difference will be impressed 
 and felt, though the conversation should be confined to 
 the state of the weather or the pavements. Still less 
 will it arise from any peculiarity in his words and 
 phrases ; for if he be, as we now assume, a well-edu- 
 cated man, as well as a man of superior powers, he will 
 not fail to follow the golden rule of Julius Cjesar, and, 
 unless where new things necessitate new terms, he will 
 
 avmrJ nn uniifinal ■urrnvl no n ••/-««'L- T* -^^.-.c,*- U«,.^ i 
 
 ... _._ , .... ,, . ...^rvj j_i. iiiust iiavC ITCCii 
 
 among the earliest lessons of his youth that the breach 
 
fM I 
 
 120 
 
 FlFril READER. 
 
 of this precept, at all times hazardous, becomes ridicu- 
 lous in the topics of ordinary conversation. 3. There 
 remains but one other point of distinction possible ; and 
 this must be, and in fact is, the true cause of the ini- 
 pression made on us. It is the unpremeditated and 
 evidently habitual arrangement of his words, grounded 
 on the habit of foreseeing, in each integral part, or 
 (more plainly) in every sentence, the whole that he then 
 intends to communicate. However irregular and des- 
 ultory his talk, there is method in the fragments. 
 
 4. Listen, on the other hand, to an ignr'-ant man, 
 though perhaps shrewd and able in his particular calling, 
 whether he be describing or relating. We immediately 
 perceive that his memory alone is called into action, 
 and that the objects and events recur in the narration 
 in the same order, and with the same accompaniments, 
 however accidental or impertinent, as they had .irst 
 occurred to the narrator. 5. The necessity of taking 
 breath, the efforts of recollection, and the abrupt recti- 
 fication of its failures, produce all his pauses, and, with 
 the exception of the " and then,''' the " and there,'' the 
 "says /," and the still less significant ''and so'' they 
 constitute likewise all his connectives. Our discussion, 
 however, is confined to method as employed in the 
 formation of the understanding and in the constructions 
 of science and of literature. It would, indeed, be super- 
 fluous to attempt a proof of its importance in the busi- 
 ness and economy of active or domestic life. 6. From 
 the cotter's hearth, or the workshop of the artisan, to 
 the palace or the arsenal, the first merit, that which 
 admits neither substitute nor equivalent, is that every- 
 thing is in its place. Where this charm is wanting, 
 pvery other merit either loses its name, or becomes an 
 additional ground of accusation and regret. Of one 
 
METHOD AND ITS ADVANTAGES. 121 
 
 by whom it is eminently possessed, we say, proverbially, 
 he is like clockwork. 7. The resemblance extends 
 beyond the point of regularity, and yet falls short of 
 the truth. Both do, indeed, at once divide and an- 
 nounce the silent and otherwise indistinguishable lapse 
 of time. But the man of methodical industry and 
 honorable pursuits does more : he realizes its ideal 
 divisions, and gives a character and individuality to its 
 moments. If the idle are described as killing time, he 
 may be justly said to call it into life and moral being, 
 while he makes it the distinct object, not only of the 
 consciousness, but of the conscience. 8. He organizes 
 the hours, and gives them a soul ; and that, the very 
 essence of which is to fleet away, and evermore to have 
 been, he takes up into liis own permanence, and com- 
 municates to it the imperishableness of a spiritual 
 nature. Of the good and faithful servant whose ener- 
 gies, thus directed, are thus methodized, it is less truly 
 affirmed that he lives in time than that time lives in 
 him. His days, months, "nd years, as the stops and 
 punctual marks in the records of duties performed, 
 will survive the wreck of worlds, and remain extant 
 when time itself shall be no more. 
 
 S. T. Coleridge. 
 
 Exercises.— -1. Write a short composition on ' The Advan- 
 tages of Metliod " from tlie following heads : ( 1 ) The importance 
 of a place for everything and everything in its place. (2) The 
 importance of a time for everything. (3) The right words and 
 l)hrases should be chosen. (4) These words and phrases 
 should come in the right order, (o) Method enables more and 
 better work to be done. 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases and sentences: (1) The one 
 is precluded by the shortness of uur intercourse. (2) The othe 
 is preciudcd by tuc ti'lvialliy of tlu- siibjeels. {'■)) Ne\v tilings 
 necessitate new terms. (4) The unpiemeditated arrangement 
 
122 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Without finding him out '^ ™ """"« » ""'"'" »' "»l° 
 
 4. Analyze the ahove sentence. 
 
 .. man, ra™ &c '^ ' ™^ '" '"'""'' '"»>' »« '"ed; 
 
 8. Note carefully the endings of the following words-- 
 
 rinllnr -Kt 1. _ 
 
 Collar 
 
 Cella- 
 
 Pillar 
 
 Vulgar 
 
 Vinegar 
 
 Mangei" 
 
 Paper 
 
 Brier 
 
 Eager 
 
 Waiter 
 
 Conductor 
 
 Senator 
 
 Traitor 
 
 Ancestor 
 
 Aggressor 
 
 Saltpetre 
 
 Manoeuvre 
 
 Acre 
 
 Lucre 
 
 Massacre 
 
 o ,,^ .^ , "^ iuassacre 
 
 y. Write down all the words vou ran fhint ^* i 
 method and order. "^ ®^ descriptive of 
 
 VIRTUE. 
 
 Betides', happens. Tide is the 
 Old English word for season 
 hour, or time. Cf. noon^rfe,' 
 Christmas-<j(fe, the tides are the 
 ebb and flow of the sea at regu- 
 lar seasons. Cognate, tidings. 
 
 Consume', waste away. 
 
 Driz'zling, falling in very small 
 drops ; drizzle and dribble are 
 diminutives of drip. 
 
 Fowl'er, a man who catches birds 
 QX/otcla, 
 
 His, for Us. This poem was writ- 
 ten in the 16th century ; its did 
 not come into general use till 
 the middle of the 17th. 
 
 Sub'tle, cunning. 
 
 Twain, two, an Old English form 
 of two. Other forms are twin 
 ai\d ttoeen (in between), and 
 twen in ttoenty. Cognates are 
 "'nne, twist, and ttoig. 
 Wit, knowledge, -the old mean- 
 
 inor /'* .«iA ... 
 
 inff. 
 
 Cf t.rU^ — ...... 
 
I ■ iU 
 
 VIRTUE. 128 
 
 1. The sturdy rock, for all its strength, 
 
 By raging seas is rent in twain ; 
 The marble stone is pierced at length 
 
 With little drops of drizzling rain ; 
 The ox doth yield unto the yoke ; 
 The steel obey'th the hammer stroke. 
 
 2. The stately stag, that seems so stout, 
 
 By yelping hounds at bay is set ; 
 The swiftest bird that flies about 
 
 Is caught at length in fowler's net; 
 The greatest fish in deepest brook 
 Is soon deceived with subtle hook. 
 
 3. Yea ! man himself, unto whose will 
 
 All things are bounden to obey. 
 For all his wit and worthy skill 
 
 Doth fade at length, and fall away. 
 There is 7io thing but time doth waste, — 
 The heavens, the earth, consume at laat. 
 
 4. But virtue sits triumphing still 
 
 Upon the throne of glorious fame ; 
 Though spiteful death man's body kill, 
 
 Yet hurts he not his virtuous name. 
 By life or death, whatso betides, 
 The state of virtue never slides. 
 
 Anonymous. 
 
 I' 
 
 Cautions. — Vebse 3.— Line 1: Avoid the verse accent on 
 unto, and hasten on to all things. Line 2: Avoid the verse- 
 accent on things. Vekse 4. — Line 2: Avoid the verse accent 
 on upon, and hasten on to fame. Line 4: The emphatic word 
 is yet. 
 
 I* 
 
124 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 THE ORIGIN OF RIVERS. 
 
 111! 
 
 Condensed', made cloBor, thicker, 
 ami honco smaller. Tho word 
 Is olilefly applied to the change 
 of , (lywr and stenm Into drops 
 of water (Lat. denaus, thick). 
 
 Opaque', not to be seen through, 
 — the opposite of transparent 
 (Lat. opacHs, dark). 
 
 Or'ifice, opening (Lat. orificium, 
 a small opening, from o«, a 
 mouth, aud facio, I make). 
 
 Per'oolated, worked its way 
 through, drop by drop (Lat. 
 percolare, to strain throuKli). 
 
 Heconvert'ed, changed back ; 
 from Lat. re, back, and con- 
 verto, I turn. Cognates: <wi- 
 vert, conversion, revert, re- 
 verse: verse (the speech that is 
 turned back at the end of a 
 line), version, 
 
 Trlb'utaries, feeders. 
 
 
 1. Let us trace a river to its source. Beginning where 
 it empties itself into the sea, and following it back- 
 wards, we find it from time to time joined by tributaries 
 which swell its waters. The river of course becomes 
 smaller as these tributaries are passed. 2. It shrinks first 
 to a brook, then to a stream ; this again divides itself 
 luto a number of smaller streamlets, ending in mere 
 threads of water. These constitute the source of the 
 river, and are usually found among hills. 
 
 Thus, the Severn has its source in the Welsh moun- 
 tains; the Thames, in the Cotswold Hills; the Mis- 
 souri, in the Rocky Mountains ; and the Amazon, in 
 the Andes of Peru. 
 
 3. But it is quite plain that we have not yet reached 
 the real beginning of the rivers. Whence do the earliest 
 streams derive their water? A brief residence among 
 the mountains would prove to you that they are fed by 
 rams. In dry weather you would find the streams 
 feeble, sometimes, indeed, quite dried up. In wet 
 weather you would see them foaming torrents. 4. In 
 general these streams lose themselves as liU^ threads 
 of water upon the hillsides; but sometime* you may 
 
 lii 
 
THE ORIGIN OF RIVERS, 
 
 126 
 
 trace a river to a definite Bpring. But you very soon 
 assure yourself that mvAx springs • 'f' also fed by rain, 
 which has pereohittd through the rocks or soil, and 
 which, through somo orifice that it han found or formed, 
 comes to the light of day. 
 
 6. But we cann« >t end here. Whence comes the rain 
 that forms the mountain streams? Ohservation ena- 
 bles you to answer the question. Hain does not come 
 from a clear sky. It comes from clouds. 
 
 Hut what are clouds? Is there nothing you are 
 acquainted with which they resemble? You discover 
 at once a likeness between them and the condensed 
 steam of a locomotive. At every ]>uff of the engine, a 
 cloud is projected into the air. a. Watch the cloud 
 sharpi} . You notice that it first forms at a little dis- 
 tance from the top of the funnel. Give close attention, 
 and you will sometimes see a perfectly clear space 
 between the funnel and the cloud. Through that clear 
 space the thing which makes the cloud must pass. 
 What, then, is this thing which at one moment is 
 transparent and invisible, and at the next moment visi- 
 ble as a dense, opaque cloud ? 
 
 7. It is the steam or vapor of icater from the boiler. 
 Within the boiler this steam is tran8j)arent and invisi- 
 ble ; but to keep it in this invisible state a heat would 
 be required as great as that within the boiler. When 
 the vapor mingles with the cold air above the hot fun- 
 nel it ceases to be vapor. 8. Ev^ry bit of steam shrinks, 
 when chilled, to a much more minute particle of water. 
 The liquid particles thus produced form a kind of 
 water dust of exceeding fineness, which floats in the air, 
 and is called a cloud. * 
 
 9, Watch the cloud-banner from the funnel of a run- 
 ning locomotive : you see it growing gradually less dense. 
 
 !^ 
 
# 
 
 m 
 
 « 
 
 126 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 \THi 
 
 iltii 
 
 if 
 
 It finally molts away altogether, and, if you continue 
 your observations, you will not fail to notice that the 
 speed of Its disappearance depends on the character of 
 tne day. In moist weather the cloud hangs long and 
 lazily m the air ; in dry weather it is rapidly licked up. 
 10. What has become of it? It has been reconverted 
 into true invisible vapor. The drier and the hotter 
 the air, the greater is the amount of cloud which can 
 be thus dissolved m it. 
 
 Make the lid of a kettle air-tight, and permit the 
 steam to issue from the pipe; a cloud is formed in all 
 respects similar to that which issues from the funnel of 
 the locomotive. „. To produce the cloud, in the case 
 of the locomotive and the kettle, heat is necessary. By 
 heating the water we first convert it into steam, and 
 ^hen by chilling the steam we convert it into cloud. 
 Is there any fire in nature whi produces the clouds 
 of our atmosphere ? There is, - the fire of the sun. 
 
 ihus, by tracing a river backwards from its end to 
 its real beginning, we come at length to the sun. 
 
 EXERCISES.-1. Write a short paper on " The Origin of Riv- 
 
 sTu cf";2 "RSn?^"^ 'T''-' ^'^ ^'^'^ ' -- froi^ mouth "o 
 source. (2) Ram to supply it comes from clouds. (3) Clouds 
 
 may be compared to steam from a locomotive. (4) De cripthm 
 
 of steam from the funnel of an engine. (5) Heat is necZZ 
 
 to produce ciouds. (6) Steps: sun, evaporation, cloZT Ton- 
 
 darsauon, rain, river, sea, evaporation 6, «Jn, an/Tk 
 
 rnf-*^^''^''''" '^® following phrases and sentences; (1) A brief 
 CO iTtr""";;^,?^' mountains. (2) The rain whicL hfs per- 
 colated through the soil. (3) It comes back to the light of dlv 
 
 o& T'""^"'- ^'^ ^^^" ^' ^°"d««««d steam (5) The 
 c»ud has been reconverted into invisible vapor 
 
 J;.wfL"i!J.'/,.^_«^^«. '« the following sentence: In moist 
 ' ~~". ""•- ■-'""" """gs iong auu iaxiiyin the ait 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
1 
 
 A DINNER IN AN OLD MANOR-HOUSE. 127 
 
 5. Select from sections 7 and 8 all the words which may be 
 either nouns or verbs, according to the way in which they are 
 used, such as notice, cloud, &c. 
 
 6. Write an exercise as directed in Exercise 6, page 106. 
 
 7. Give the verbs or adjectives from which the following 
 nouns are derived : division, beginning, residence, observation, 
 acquaintance, transparency, disappearance, conversion, simi- 
 larity. 
 
 8. Note carefully the endings of the following words: — 
 
 Saucy Daisy Lazy 
 
 Spicy Rosy Crazy 
 
 Delicacy Courtesy Frenzy 
 
 Legacy Heresy Dizzy 
 
 9. Write down all the words you know descriptive of a river. 
 
 i Ll 
 
 I, 1 
 
 A DINNER IN AN OLD MANOR-HOUSE. 
 
 (Time of Edward I.) 
 
 As'ate, a kind of precious stone. 
 
 Assem'blaKe, company gathered 
 together. 
 
 Da'is, a raised floor, where the 
 chief table was placed. 
 
 Gourds, fruits Avith hard rinds, 
 such as cucumbers, pumpk'ns, 
 melons, etc.; /iere, cups made of 
 the shell of a particular species. 
 
 Insipid'ity, tastelessness. 
 
 Jack, a kind of beer-jug. 
 Prin'cipal, chief (Lat. princeps, 
 
 chief). 
 Repast', meal (Lat. pasco, I feed). 
 Spit, large iron skewer. 
 Strained, passed through a filter. 
 Tol'erably, moderately. 
 Tren'oher, wooden plate ; from 
 
 Fr. irancher, to cut. 
 Vas'sals, servants and tenants. 
 
 1. Let US imagine ourselves in one of them, as lookers- 
 on, and seeing a lord sitting down to dinner with his 
 guests and his vassals. All are gathered together in 
 the halL At the upper end, on the dais, where the 
 ground is somewhat raised and boarded over, sit the 
 lord and his chief guests. 2. They are protected by a 
 covering, which, as our host is a great man,* is made of 
 silk. Below, in "the marsh," sit the vassals, farm ser- 
 vants and othfirs- Th*> rln^r wriii'/iin ima i»«i^Kr i^o'^" 
 
 Widened to let in carts more easily, is closed, to keep out 
 
^m 
 
 III 
 
 128 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 li- 
 
 the wind, a dim light is let in through the canvas win- 
 dows, and " the marsh " is made tolerably dry and clean 
 by litter and rushes. 3. Fish in plenty is served up ; eels 
 and pike, and even whale, grampus, porpoise, and "sea- 
 wolves" may be had. There is plenty of beef, and 
 plenty of mutton, but it is nearly all salted ; and the 
 bread is rather black. Vegetables are plentiful enough ; 
 there are no pt .atoes, but there are peas, beans, onions, 
 garlic, and leeks, pot herbs and sweet herbs. 4. There is 
 fruit enough, though not equal to what we now have- 
 There are pears, and particularly one sort, grown by 
 the monks of Wardon, in Bedfordshire, which are made 
 into Wardon pies. There are apples, particularly of the 
 sort called "costard." These cost Is. per 100, or about 
 12s. at present. Peaches and cherries, and mulberries 
 too, are not wanting. 5. If we suppose the entertain- 
 ment to be given in London, the garden of the Earl of 
 Lincoln, in Holborn, would be ready to furnish a good 
 supply, for the fruit out of it was sold for above £100 
 sterling in one year alone. There is plenty of claret, or 
 dairetSj — so called because the wine was sweetened 
 with honey, and afterwards strained till it was clear, — 
 from the English possessions in Gascony, and some sort 
 of sherry from Spain, for those who sit on the dais ; and 
 beer and cider enough for those who sit in " the marsh." 
 6. But the beer is made of a mixture of barley, wheat, and 
 oats, without hops, which have not yet been '' found out." 
 The insipidity of the beer is taken off by spices. There 
 is wine, too, made from English vineyards, but it must 
 be sour stuff, and fit only for " the marsh." Nobody but 
 the king ha'fe glass to drink out of, and he has none to 
 spare for his friends ; but he has cups made of cocoa- 
 nuts, of gourds, of buffalo horns, and of beautiful agates, 
 for his priucipai guests. 7. The wooden bowl, the earthen 
 
 m 
 
A DINNER IN AN OLD MANOR-HOUSE. 129 
 
 J tig, and the leatlieni jack serve w^U enough for the 
 great bulk of the assenibhige. The tables are .pretty 
 firm, for their logs are well istuck into the mud floor. 
 Now that the guests are seated, and ready for tlieir 
 repast, up comes the meat on a spit, served round by the 
 servants, and each man cuts off a bit with his knife, and 
 puts it into his wooden bowl or on his trencher. Most 
 of the people have wooden spoons, but nobody has a 
 fork. The i)itchers and jugs are made of earthen ware, 
 but the plates or dishes are all of wood. 
 
 History of England, by William Louyman, 
 
 ExEHCiSES. — 1. Write a short account of "An Old English 
 Diiuier" from the following heads: (1) The lord and his guests 
 on the dais; the vassals and servants in " the marsh." (2) The 
 fish. (3) The heef and vegetables. (4) The fruit. (5) The 
 wine and beer. (6) The cups and bowls. (7) How the meat 
 was served. (8) The spoons, jugs, and plates. 
 
 2. Explain the following sentences: (1) The insipidity of the 
 beer is taken off by spices. (2) The leathern jack serves well 
 enough for the great bulk of the assemblage. 
 
 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence: The legs of 
 the tables are well stuck into the mud floor. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 5. Select from sections 5 and (3 all the words which may be 
 either nouns or verbs, according to the way in which they are 
 used, such as cost, want, &c. 
 
 6. Write an e.xercise as directed in Exercise 6, page 106. 
 
 7 Give the verbs or adjectives from which the following 
 nouns are derived: imagination, dinner, entertainment, mix< 
 tiire, insipidity^ assemblage. 
 
 8. Note carefully the endings of the following words: — 
 Variety Imagine Seivant Wooden 
 Anxiety Margin Recent Villain 
 Society Civility Sweeten Basin 
 Sobriety Insipidity Medicine Muslin 
 
 9. Write down all tUe words you can remember descriptive of 
 
 ^7.;. ^ 
 
III! 
 
 180 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 m 
 
 III' 
 
 TROPICAL SCENERY. 
 
 BuT'trdsses, supports or props. 
 Ind:,n;enous, native. 
 JjUxu riant, of rank or excessive 
 growtL. 
 
 Ob'durate, obstinate, and not to 
 be easily got rid of. 
 
 Par'asitQS (vegetable), properly, 
 plants such as the mistletoe, 
 whicli Jiave tlieir roots in, and 
 live on, other plants. The 
 word is liere used in a popular 
 
 sense for a clinging plant, sudi 
 as ivy, 
 
 Profu'sion, great plenty. 
 Salu'brity, healthfulness. 
 Squat'led, "sat down " or settled 
 
 without asking leave. 
 Ten'dril, a shoot of a plant that 
 
 climbs round another body for 
 
 support. 
 Unencum'bered, not burdened. 
 
 I. ihere is scenery in Jamaioa almost equallinir that 
 ol Switzerland and the Tyrol ; > and there is also, which 
 IS more important, a temperature among the mountains ^ 
 in which a European can live comfortably. 
 
 It is, of course, known that the sugar-cane is the 
 chief production of Jamaica; but one may travel for 
 days in the island and see a piece of cane only here and 
 there. By far the greater ])ortion of the island is cov- 
 ered with wild wood and jungle, -there called hush. 
 2. Throughout this, on an occasional favorable spot, and 
 v-^ry f.'equently along the roadsides, one sees the jjar- 
 dens or provision-grounds of the negroes. These are 
 8-pots of land cultivated by them, for which they pay 
 rent, or on which, as is quite as common, they have 
 squatted without payment of any kind 
 
 Til?''" r';7Jfio"-grounds are very picturesque, 
 a hey are not h led, as a peasant's garden in England or 
 in Ireland is fil ed with potatoes and cabbages, tr other 
 vegetables similarly uninteresting in their growth ; but 
 they contain cocoa trees, bread-fruit trees, orange, man- 
 go, ime, plantain, jack-fruit, avocado pear, and a score 
 of other trees, all of which are luxuriant, some of con- 
 siderable si.e, and all cf them of great beauty. 4. The 
 
 4 
 
I i 
 
 TROPICAL SCENERY 
 
 181 
 
 ])otato, 
 the root 3 alone 
 is eaten, but iht; 
 
 i '3 
 
 ' i; !l 
 
'jhB: 
 
 ' m 
 
 m 
 
 : I f 
 
 n 
 
 1^ 
 
 f'. 
 
 iji 'I. 
 
 132 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 upper part of the yam is fostered and cared for as a 
 creeper so that tlie ground may be unencumbered by 
 Its thick tendrils. Suj.port is j.rovided for it, as for 
 grapes or peas. Then one sees also in these ])rovision- 
 grounds i)atches of coffee and arrow-root, and occa- 
 sionally also patches of sugar-cane. 
 
 «. One of the most remarkable characteristics of Ja. 
 maica is the great number of its rivers. It is said that 
 the original nanu-, Xaymaca, signifies u country of 
 streams, — a name certainly not undeserved. This 
 abundance, though it adds to the beauty, as no doubt 
 It does also to the salubrity and fertilit/of the island 
 adds something, too, to the difficulty of locomotion! 
 JMidgc. have not been built, or, sa<l to say, where built 
 have been allowed to go to dcstructio,.. ()„c. hears that 
 this river or that river is "down." whcivbv it is signified 
 that the waters are swollen ; :in,| some of tluM-ivers 
 when so down are certainly not easy of passage. 
 
 7. It was here that I first saw tlK>'full etfect'of tr<n,i- 
 cal vegetation, and I shall never foiget it. l»ei-h'i|)s 
 the most graceful of all the woodland ])roductions is 
 the bamboo. It grows either in clusters, like clumps of 
 trees 111 an English park, or, as is more usual when 
 found in Its indigenous state, in long rows by the river- 
 sides. 8. The trunk of the bamboo is a huge hollow cane 
 bearing no leaves except at its head. One such cane 
 alone would be uninteresting enough. But their great 
 height, the peculiarly graceful curve of their growth 
 and the excessive thickness of the drooping foliacre of 
 hundreds of them clustered together, ])roduce an effect 
 which nothing can surpass. 
 
 9. The cotton.tr"f3 is almost as beautiful when stand- 
 ing alone. The trunk of tliis tree m-inv^ to a ma-nifi. 
 cent height, and with maonificent^ proportions ; It is 
 
rnoricAL srExrcn v. 
 
 133 
 
 frequently straiglit ; and those which are most beautiful 
 throw out no branches till they have reached a height 
 greater than that of any ordinary tree with us. Nature, 
 :n order to sustain so large a mass, supplies it with huge 
 spurs at the foot, which act as buttresses for its support, 
 f:onneeting the roots immediately with the trunk as 
 much as twenty feet above the ground. I measured 
 niore than one, which, including the buttresses, were 
 Over thirty feet in circumference. Then from its head 
 the' branches break forth in most luxurious profusion, 
 co^^ering an enormous extent of ground with their 
 shrtde. 
 
 ii). But the most sti'iking peculiarity of these trees 
 conrsists in the parasite plants by which they are envel- 
 oped, and which liang from their branches down to the 
 ground with tendrils of wonderful strength. Theso 
 parasites are of various kinds, the fig beinu' the mosv 
 obdurate with is embraces, ii. It may frequently bt> 
 seen thai the original tree has departed wholly out ol 
 siglit, and I should imagine almost wholly from exist 
 ence, — then the very name is changed, and the cot. 
 ton-trvr<3 is called a fig-tree. In others the process ot 
 destruction may be observed, and the interior trunk 
 may be ncen to be stayed in its growth and stunted m 
 its raeasuve by tlie creepers which surround it. 
 
 12. But it often hap]>ens that the tree has reached its 
 full growth before the parasites have fallen on it, and 
 then, in ])lace of being strangled, it is adorned. Every 
 branch is covered with a wondrous growth, — with plants 
 of a thousand colors and a thousand sorts. Some droop 
 with long and graceful tendrils from the boughs, and 
 80 touch the ground ; while others hang in a ball ot 
 leaves and flowers, whidi .swings for years. 
 
 TTvllopc. 
 
 • li 
 
184 
 
 t^FTIl UEADElt. 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 % 
 
 I'l 
 
 i.-f 
 
 II! ^f 
 
 iNOTES. 
 
 J. Switzerland and the Tyrol. —These two countries Jle 
 among the Alps, tlie latter benig a part of the empire of Aus- 
 tria. They liave, therefore, Alpine scenery; that is, lofty, 
 sharp-peaked mountains, covered with eternal snow; dark 
 forests of pine; steep, grass-covered slopes, and quiet, deep 
 lakes at their feet. 
 
 2. Temperature among the mountains.— Jt is well known 
 that the thermometer (Fahrenheit's) falls one degree for every 
 533 feet of ascent from the level of the sea. The highest moun- 
 tains and plateaus in the world arc within the torrid zone, with 
 the exception of the Himalayas, which are very near it. Thus, 
 within the tropics, it is pjossible to find every kind of tempera- 
 ture, climate, and productions. 
 
 3. Potatoes arc not roots; they are bulbs containing the buds 
 or "eyes" for producing new plants. 
 
 Composition.— Write a short paptr on Jamaica from the 
 following heads: 1. The scenery. 2. Tlie productions. 3. The 
 rivers. 4. The gardens of the r.egroos, '). The bamboo. 
 6. The cotton-tree. 7. The parasitic plants. 
 
 ExKKciSES.— 1. Explain the following phrases: (1) The ne- 
 groes have squatted upon them without payment of any kind. 
 (2) The upper part of the yam is fostered as a creeper, so that 
 the ground may be unencumbered by its thick tendrils. (3) The 
 great number of its rivers adds to the salubrity and fertility of 
 Jamaica. (4) The bamboo, in its indigenous state, grows in 
 long rows by the river-sides. (5) These trees produce an 
 effect which nothing can surpass. (0) The branches break 
 forth from the head of the cotton-tree in luxurious profusion. 
 (7) Of all the parasites, tlie fig is the most obdurate with its 
 embraces. («} The original tree has departed wholly from 
 sight. 
 
 2. Parse all the words in the following sentence: The branch 
 of the bamboo is a huge hollow cane, bearing no leaves except 
 at its head. 
 
 Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 3. 
 
LAST CUAllGE AT WATEJilOO, 
 
 186 
 
 DOW : dark 
 
 4. Select from the first two sections words wliich luai He used 
 either as nouns or verbs (such, for example, as equal, course, 
 &c. ), 
 
 5. Give tl»c vjrbs or adjectives from which the following 
 uouns are derived: pi-oducUon, trnceller, favorllc, fre<juenc>/, 
 payment, provision, luxuriance, coni'u^ration, remark, ori<ji- 
 nality, vopiousness, fertility. 
 
 (i. With each of the first six words of Exercise 5, »uake a 
 sentence illustrating its proper use. 
 
 7. Write out as many of the compounds of the fy'lowiny 
 words as you Icnow: equal, comfort, poriion, cover, favor, pay, 
 common, fill. 
 
 8. Write an exercise as directed in Exercise 4, page 32, but 
 substituting climate and plants for earth and sea. 
 
 THE LAST CHARGE OF THE FRENCH AT 
 
 WATEiaOO.i 
 
 Acclaim', shouting. 
 
 Augment', to increase. 
 
 Brand, weapon, sword. 
 
 Career', course. 
 
 Co'hort, boily of men. 
 
 Cors'let, a piece of armor cover- 
 ing the body. 
 
 Cuirassiers', oav»lry wearing 
 breastplates. 
 
 Files, ranks. 
 
 Por'titude, endurance ; bravery. 
 
 Har'bingered, announced, pre- 
 ceded. 
 
 Hav'oc, slaughter ; destruction. 
 Pen'non, narrow flag. 
 Pon'derous. heavy. 
 Becoiled', fel) back. 
 Revolving knell, »ucc«8»ive 
 
 shots. 
 Ruth'less, without pity. 
 Ser'rlod, closely drawn i»p. 
 Shroud, covering. 
 Weil-servod, discharged stiadily 
 
 and quickly. 
 Whirfwlnd, a fierce gi*^ pro 
 
 ceeding with circular uK" ^«*i. 
 
 On came the whirlwind, like the last 
 But fiercest sweep of tempest blast : 
 On came the whirlwind : steel-gleams broke 
 Like lightning through the rolling smoke ; 
 The war was waked anttw. 
 
186 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 
 
 r ^11 
 
 Three liiuKlroxl cannon-mouths roared loud, 
 And from their throats, with flash and cloud. 
 
 Their showers of iron threw. 
 Beneath their fire, • in full career, 
 liushed on the i)onderou8 cuirassier, 
 The lancer couched his ruthless spear, 
 And hurrying as to havoc near, 
 
 The cohorts' eagles "^ flew. 
 In one dark torrent, broad and strong, 
 The advancing onset rolled alonir. 
 Forth harbingered by fierce acclaim. 
 That, from the shroud of smoke and flan.e, 
 Pealed wildly the imperial iiame!^ 
 2. But on the British heart were lost 
 The terrors of the charging host ; 
 For not an eye the storm that viewed 
 Changed its j^roud glance of fortitude; 
 Nor was one forward footstep stayed 
 As dropped the dying and the dead. 
 Fast as their ranks the thunders tear. 
 Fast they renewed each serried square ; * 
 And on the wounded and the slain 
 Closed their diminished files again, 
 Till from their line scarce spear-lengths three,* 
 Emerging from the smoke they see 
 Helmet, and j)lume, and panoply. 
 Then waked their fire at once! 
 3. Each musketeer's revolving knell 
 As fast, as regularly fell. 
 As when they practise to display 
 Their discipline on festal day. 
 
 Then down went helm and lanc^, 
 Down were the eagle-banners sent, 
 
 Down 
 
 reeling steeds and riders wen<^ 
 
 III' 
 
 
 tl 
 
 
 tl 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 0] 
 
 
 ■oi 
 
 
 • 
 
1 ' 4 
 
 LAS7' ciLinai: at watkrloo. 
 
 137 
 
 Corslets were pierced, and pennons rent ; 
 
 And to augment the fray, 
 WlieekMl full against their staggering flanks, 
 The Knglish horsemen's foamin": ranks 
 
 Forced their resistless way." 
 4. Then to the musket-knell succeeds 
 The clash of swords, the neigh of steeds ; 
 As plies the smith his clanging trade, 
 Against the cuirass rang the blade ; 
 And while amid their close array 
 The well-served cannon rent their way, 
 And while amid their scattered band 
 llaged the fierce rider's bloody brand, 
 Recoiled in conmion rout and fear 
 Lancer and guai'd and cuirassier, 
 llovsomeii and foot, — a mingled host! 
 Their leader fallen, — their standards lost. 
 
 Sir W. Scott. 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. June 18, 1&15. Waterloo is near Brussels, in Belgium. 
 
 2. Napoleon, in imitation of the ancient Romans, adopted 
 the eagle as the emblem of France. 
 
 3. That is. Napoleon, the Emperor; the soldiers shouted 
 *' Vive V Emperenr! " — Long live the Emperor! 
 
 4. 'I'he British were formed in squares to resist the cavalry. 
 
 5. The British had orders not to fire till the French were close 
 to them. 
 
 6. The English Guards now attacked the French Imperial 
 Guard. 
 
 (See pages 297-302. ) 
 
 Composition. — Write an account of the French charge from 
 the following heads : 1. Charge of the French cuirassiers with 
 their standards. 2. The British quietly waiting in square. 
 3. They wait till the French almost touch them. 4. Then 
 open fire. 
 
 in I* x» i_ 
 
 5. Cool, Steady aim 
 
 1. Frfiuch drivcii back 
 
 6. English Guards attack the 
 
Vdb 
 
 I'lFTIi liEAUKH. 
 
 ExEiJcisES.— 1. Expliiiu the follow inij phrases- ID s.p^i 
 
 3. Analyze the above sentence. . 
 uouus. fe////.t.^ y/c',/m, mir, tenor, band, fear, practice. 
 
 (Iji 
 
 
 'IIIOIJOUGIINESS IN WORK. 
 
 Ad'aRe. sliort pithy sayhig, or 
 provoili. 
 
 Asso'ciated, connected with. 
 Contin'uous, going on without a 
 l»ie;ik. 
 
 Coun'terpart, somothijig exactly 
 
 corres[i()ii(ling lo. 
 Dig'rufied, ni.ulo worthy. 
 
 Man'ual, by hand; from Lat 
 
 manus, tiie hand. 
 Men'tal ia'bor, hibor with the 
 
 Iiead or mind ; tioai Lat. iiiena, 
 
 the mind. 
 
 Scamp'inK work, doing itquickly 
 and wiihout sutticient care and 
 hiterest in it. 
 
 I. Tl.oro.ighncss in work is the chief end of all educa- 
 tion, whetlier that edtication is displayed in mental or 
 in manual labor. " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to 
 do, do It with thy might." That is the golden rule 
 M'lieh ought to be engraved on the heart of every man 
 whatever may be his condition in life, and whatever 
 the work lie is called upon to do. 2. Nelson's last sig- 
 nal, "England expects every man to do his duty"-^ 
 which thrilled the heart, of our British sailors before 
 the victory of Trafalgar, — does but express the idea that 
 IS the maiusprmg of all true greatness, whether national 
 or private; namely, thoroughness in work. 
 
TUonoiKJIlNESS IN WOllK. 
 
 189 
 
 fcuppose, mstoafl of that famous sisjnnl with whicJi 
 the name of Nelson will be forever associated, the fol- 
 lowing had been i)resented to tlie ey.'s of our ar^tonished 
 seamen : — 
 
 " Pfe that fights ami runs away 
 May live to fight utiother day; 
 But lie that is in battle slain 
 Will uover live to fight again." 
 
 And suppose our sailors had acted according to this 
 advice, and fled from the fight, wliat disgrace would 
 have fallen on the name of England ! 
 
 .1. The base and cowardly adage just quoted has its 
 counterpart in the proverb of unfaithful workmen, who 
 say that "good work is bad for trade"; and their 
 meaning is, that, if they make good work, the articles 
 will last too long, and they will get less to do. No greater 
 mistake than this could be committed, as the following 
 little piece of truthful history clearly proves. 
 
 4. Switzerland is a country famous for its education 
 and Its watches; yet neither knowledge nor skill will 
 bring continuous prosperity without the exercise of that 
 higher quality, thoroughness in work. As a rule, Swiss 
 workmen are skilful in their v.irious trades, and take an 
 interest in their work; iov. on account of their superior 
 education, they fully understand the advantages, not 
 only to their masters, l,ut also to themselves, of never 
 putting a bad piece of work out of their Ijands. 
 
 5. The consequences of scami)ing work, and making 
 watches to sell rather than to keep time correctly, have 
 lately been seen at St. Imier, in the Bernese Jura, and 
 have produced a deep imj)ression. In tins district, for 
 some years past, a great falling off in the quality of 
 the watches has taken place, owing to the inhabitants de- 
 base tiieir proiits oy Turnishinj; an mferior 
 
 iPii? t 
 
 xj iiic; 
 
140 
 
 PiFTir RE A DER. 
 
 article. 6. They prospen d for a considerable time, but 
 finally their watches got such a bad' name that nobody 
 would buy them, and the result is that the masters have 
 become bankrupt, and the people have been thrown out 
 of employment. 
 
 Workmen in every branch of industry should keep 
 in mind that they have their own and their country's 
 character to maintain for excellence. 7. No station is 
 so high as to be exempt from this duty ; none so low as 
 not to be dignified by the faithful discharge of it. The 
 works themselves upon which all this labor is bestowed 
 will perish ; but the qualities which have been gained 
 by the faithful and honest discharge of the daily duties 
 of life will endure forever, and will find scope for their 
 exercise in a higher and holier sphere. 
 
 Inmigural Address by Mr. Walter, M. /•., at 
 London Quebec Institute, November, 1874,* 
 
 ! 'I 
 
 m I 
 
 I'LL FIND A WAY, OR MAKE IT. 
 
 Aspira'tion, what you aspire to 
 or long to reach ; from Lat. ad, 
 to, and spirare, to breathe. 
 
 Croak'er, a familiar or contempt- 
 uous word for one who always 
 talks gloomily about things. 
 
 Hel'icon, the name of a clear, 
 «Mystal spring on the side of 
 Mount Parnassus in Greece, 
 at which the god Apollo 
 and the Muses were said to 
 drink. 
 
 It was a noble Roman, 
 
 In Rome's imperial day,^ 
 Who heard a coward croaker 
 
 Before the castle say, 
 " They 're safe in such a fortress ; 
 
 T, lere is no way to shake it ! " 
 " On ! on ! " exclaimed the hero ; 
 
 " ) '11 find a way, or make it ! " 
 
I'LL FIND A WAY, OR MAKE IT. Ul 
 
 2. Is Fame your aspiration '/ 
 
 Her path is steep and liigh ; 
 In vain he seeks her temple,- 
 
 Content to s^aze and si<xb. 
 The shining throne is waiting, 
 
 But he alone can take it 
 Who says, with Honian finiiness, 
 
 " I Ml find a way, or make it I " 
 
 3. Is Learning your ;nnbition ? 
 
 There is no royal road ; 
 Alike the peer and peasant 
 
 Must climb to her abode : 
 Who feels the thirst for knowledge 
 
 In Helicon n»ay slake it, * 
 
 If he has still the Itoman will 
 
 ^'To Hnd a way, or make it!" 
 
 4. Are riches worth the getting? 
 
 They must be biuicely sought ; 
 With wishing and with frettintr 
 
 The boon cannot be bought : 
 To all the pri/x' is open, 
 
 But only he can take it 
 Who says, with Roman courage, 
 " I '11 find a way, or make it ! " saxt. 
 
 rn 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. About the time of Christ the dominions of Rome em- 
 braced all the countries bordering on tlie Mediterranean, as far 
 north as the Danube, and as far east as the C aspian Sea and the 
 Euplirates; also, all west of the Rhine. 
 
 2. The Romans had a Goddess of Fame; to her a temple was 
 dedicated, and all those wlio acquired glory were said to have 
 seats iu her iempie. As fame Is hard to attain, therefore the 
 temple is represented as being situated ou a steep U'll. 
 
 1. 
 
\M 
 
 142 
 
 \ 
 
 nj^TH READER, 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF NELSON. 
 
 Achjeve'ment. finishing stroke. 
 Applaud'ed, praised highly, 
 Aapira'tions, high liopes. 
 Assured', made certain. 
 Career', course (of life). 
 Ooo'kle-boat.or cock -boat, a small 
 
 boat belonging to a ship. 
 Confld'inpT, trusting. 
 Cruise, sailing to and fro. 
 Cypress, the symbol of mourning. 
 Depressed', made gloomy. 
 
 La'cerated, torn. 
 Lau'rel, bay tree (badge of vic- 
 tory). 
 
 Mor'tifying, vexing, humbling. 
 Per'emptori'y, in an authorita- 
 tive manner. 
 Ra'diant, bright, shining. 
 Be'alized, made good. 
 Rev'erie, dream-like thinking. 
 Surmount', get over. 
 Trans'port, highest delight. 
 
 1 This darling hero of his country, when eiohteen 
 
 years of aa^e. was nhVum^ t^ vof^ ^-- - 
 
 .^ - ~ o •' '*' it-iUiu 11 will sea on acoount 
 
THE CHARACTER OF NEL&ON. I43 
 
 of the bad state of his healtli, and to leave his brother 
 ofTicers, then, like himself, beginning their career, in the 
 tiill enjoyment of health and hone. Tliis depressed his 
 spirits very much ; and long afterwards, when the fame 
 of Nelson was known as widely as that of England itself, 
 he spoke of the feelings which he at that time endured 
 2. '^ I felt im])ressed," said he, "l' that I should never rise 
 m my ])iofession. My mind was sta-gcred with a view 
 of the difficulties which T had to surmount, and the lit. 
 tie interest I possessed ; I could discover no means of ^ 
 reaching the object of my ambition. After a Ion- and 
 gloomy reverie, in which I almost wished mvself "over- 
 hoard, a sudden glow of patriotism was kindled within 
 me, and It presented my king and countrv as mv patrons. 
 U oil, then," 1 exclaimed, " I will be a h Jro ; ai'.d, confid- 
 mg m Providence. T will brave every danger." 3. From 
 tliat hour, as he often declared to Captain liardv a 
 radiant orb was suspended before his mind's eve, which 
 urged Inm op ^o renown ; and he sj)oke of these aspira- 
 tions of hi. . . h as if they had in them a character of 
 divinity, a. .r "the light which led him on was licht 
 from Heaven." 1. Although the promotion of Nelson 
 was as rapid as it could be, yet it was much too slow for 
 his ardent ambition. He was never happy for a moment 
 when not on actual service. In a letter to tlie Lords of 
 the Admiralty in 1792, requesting a shii), he says, "If 
 your lordships will only be j>leased to appoint me to a 
 cockle-boat, I shall feel grateful." 
 
 5. After the sieges of Calvi and Bastia in 1793, in 
 ivhich Nelson displayed military talents which would 
 not have disgraced a general, liis services, bv an uni>ar- 
 donable omission, were altogether overlooked ; his name 
 1 1 "^* ^^^" appear in the list of woun< 
 had lost an eye. "One b'mdred and te 
 
 lo-f 
 
 lays," said ho, 
 
IIP 
 
 m 
 
 iij' 
 
 144 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 " I have been actually engaged at sea and on shore against 
 the enemy; three actions against ships, two against 
 Bastia in my own shij), four boat-actions, two villages 
 t.ikon, and twelvt^ vessels burnt. 6. I do not know that 
 any one has done more. I have had the comfort to be 
 always applauded by my^commander-in-chief, but never 
 to be rewarded; and what is more mortifying, for ser- 
 vices in which ^ have been wounded others have been 
 praised, who at the same time were actually in bed, 
 far from the scene of action. They have not done me 
 justice ; but never mind, I '11 have a Gazette of my own." 
 How amply was this second-sight of glory "realized! 
 
 7. Previous to his attack on Teneriffe,' after having 
 failed in an attemi»t' to take it before, he wrote to hi^ 
 commander-in-chief, "This night I command the whole 
 force destined to land under the batteries of the town, 
 and to-m<n-iow my head will probably be crowned either 
 with laurel or cypi-ess." Perfectly aware how desjierjite 
 a service his was likely to prove, he called his step-son. 
 Lieutenant Nisbet, into his cabin, that he mighi assist 
 in arranging and burning his mother's letters. 8. Per- 
 ceiving tliat the young nan was armed, he earnestly 
 begged him to remain behind. " Should we both fall, 
 Josiah," said he, "what will become of your poor 
 mother? The care of the Theseus falls to you ; stay, 
 therefore, a!i<l take care of her." Nisbet replied : " Sir, 
 the siiip must take care of herself. I will go -with you 
 to-night, if I never go again." 
 
 9. The boats landed amidst powerful discharges from 
 forty or fifty pieces of cannon, with musketry fj-orn one 
 end of the town to the other. Nelson, when in the act 
 of stepping out of the boat, received a shot through the 
 right elbow and fell ; Nisbet, who was close to hhu, 
 }imK^d aim m Ui^ bottom of tb^^ boat, He then exam- 
 
THE CHARACTER OF NELSON. 
 
 145 
 
 ined the wound, and, taking a silk handkerchief from liis 
 neck, bound it above the lacerated blood-vessels, and thus 
 saved his life. lo. One of the bargemen tore his shirt 
 into shreds and made a sling for the wounded arm ; 
 Nisbet took one of the oars, and, collecting four or five 
 seamen, rowed back towards tlie vessel. Nelson desired 
 to be raised up, that he "might look a little about him," 
 w hen a general shriek was heard from the Fox, which 
 had received a shot under water and was going down. 
 Ninety-seven men sank with her, and eighty-three 
 were s-^ved, many by Nelson himself, whose exertions 
 on this occasion materially increased the pain and 
 danger of the wound, ii. The first ship which the 
 boat could reach happened to be the Seahorse ; but 
 nothing could induce him to go on board, though he 
 was assured that the attempt to row to another shi|) 
 might be at the risk of his life. " I had rather suffer 
 death," said he, "than alarm Mrs. Froemantle by letting 
 her see me in this state, when I can give her no tidings 
 of her husband. 12. He was then 5-0 wed alongside the 
 Theseus, and ])eremptorily refused all assistance in get- 
 ting on board ; so impatient was he that the boat should 
 return, in hopes of saving a few more men from the 
 Fox. He desired to have only a single rope thrown 
 over the side, which he twisted round his left hand. 
 " Let me alone ! " said he ; " I have yet my legs left 
 and one arm. Tell the surgeon to get his instruments ; 
 I know I must lose ray right arm, so the sooner it is off 
 the better." 
 
 13. It was Nelson's practice during a cruise, whenever 
 circumstances would permit, to have his captains on 
 board and explain his plans to them fully. He had 
 uuiic tilis prcviuus lu tnc uuiiic ui inu iMiu ; anu, wnen 
 Captain Berry, on comprehending the design of doubling 
 
 ill 
 
"""T"^ ?^ '' " « " *°WWI 
 
 m 
 
 146 
 
 F/rr/f nEiHEn. 
 
 oi 
 
 <M. the enemy's ships, evolainuHl witli transport, 'q> 
 we succeed, what will the world say?" "There is „<. 
 {/'in the case," replied Nelson ; "that we shall succeed 
 IS certain : who may live to tell the story is a very dif- 
 lerent question." 
 
 H. In the battle of the Nile the French had a superi 
 rity over the British of one hundred and eighty-four 
 .iruns and three thousand and eighty-two .nen ; yet thev 
 lost five sail taken, th.ree sail burne.l, one driven on 
 shore and fired, and thi-ee friirates. " \'ictr.rv " said 
 Nelson, " is not a name stron- enouo-h fo,- inch 'an 
 achievv ment : it should he called a concjuest." 
 
 ... Sortlhey. 
 
 ExFRcisEs - 1 W,ifc a short paper on Lo.m, Nklson fro.u 
 the following heads: ( I ) His weak health when vonng. (2) Slow 
 promofon^ ,•]) Never happy hnt wlien on service. (4? H s 
 attack on Teneriffe. (5) Mis con.hict when wounded 
 
 2. Explam the following phrases and st-ntenees: (i) Mv mind 
 was staggered with a view of the ditlienkies I had to surmount 
 (2) By an unpardcvable omission. {:]) My liead wiil be crowned 
 either with laurel or with cypress. (4) He peremptorily n'' 
 tused all assistamv m getting on board. '5) Such an achieve- 
 
 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence: Victorv is 
 not a name strong enough for such an achievement. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 .">. Select from sections 10 and 14 all the words which may b. 
 used either as nouns or verbs, such as prartlre (pmrthp'ih^ 
 verb), cruise, board, etc. Mmun^p, ui(s 
 
 «. Write an exercise as directed in Exercise (5, page lOG 
 i. (xive the verbs or adjectives from whicli the followino 
 nouns are derived: darling (^ drar-lin^)^ ohUuation, enjoy: 
 >»nit ftealth, depression, difficulty , possession, discovery ic 
 clamatwn, coiifidence, divinity, pleasure, gratitude, omission 
 applause. ' ■ 
 
147 
 
 THE RETREAT FROM .ArosCOW. 
 
 Afs'onizing:, causing pain. 
 Alter'nately, by turns, first in 
 
 one way, then in anotlier (Lat. 
 
 alter, one of two). 
 Attract'inK, drawing to them 
 
 (Lat. od, to, and trnlio, I draw). 
 Autom/atona, self-moving ma- 
 
 oVne^ (Gr. outomafos, self- 
 
 iiioving). 
 Biv'ouac. encampment of an army 
 
 without tents. 
 
 Car'tridRe, a paper casn •ontain- 
 ing a cliarge of gunpo-vder. 
 
 Decomposed', caused to tiec^ay. 
 
 Diluted, thinned by mixing witli 
 water, 
 
 Dole'ful. sad (Lat. t/otm, I grieve). 
 
 Exhaua'tion, utter weariness. 
 
 Monot'onous, never varying. 
 
 Spec'tres, gliosis (Lat, spectrum, 
 an appearance). 
 
 Stu'por, state of unconsciousne.ss. 
 
 1. On the day after Napoleon's departure the sky e.x- 
 hibited a dreadful appearnnce. You miirht see icy par- 
 ticles floating in the air ; and the birds falling quite stiff 
 and frozen. We flitted along in this empire of death 
 like unhappy spirits. The dull and monotonous sound 
 ot our steps, the crackling of the snow, and the feeble 
 groans of the dying, were the only interruptions to the 
 vast and doleful silence. 2. Such of our soldiers as had 
 hitherto been the most persevering here lost heart en- 
 tirely. Whenever they stopped for a moment from 
 exhaustion, the winter, laying his heavy and icy hand 
 upon them, was ready to seize his prev. In vain did 
 these poor unfortunates, feeling benumbed, raise them- 
 selves, and, already deprived of the power of speech, 
 and sunk m a stupor, proceed a few steps like automa- 
 tons, and then stagger as if they had been intoxicated 
 3. i^ rom their eyes, which were reddened and inflamed 
 by the continual glare of the snow, by the want of sleep, 
 and by the smoke of the bivouac, there flowed real 
 tears of blood; their bosoms heaved with deep sighs • 
 
 •^ '. " "■ ' • "' -=M ^^^ tio, ami at ine earth, with an 
 
 eye dismayed, fixed, and wild ; it expressed their fa»n»- 
 
 i- 
 
SHI! 
 
 "i 
 
 m 
 
 'mm 
 
 P1||§|i'i 
 
 148 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 well, and perhaps their reproaclies, to the barbarous 
 climate which had tortured thcin. 4. It was not long 
 before they fell upon their knees, and then upon their 
 hands; their heads still wiivered for a few minutes alter- 
 nately to the right and left, and from their open mouths 
 some agonizing sounds escaped ; at last they fell upon 
 the snow, and their sufferings were at an end. Their 
 comrades, for fear of prolonging the journey, i>assed 
 by without moving a step out of the way, or even 
 turning their heads ; for their beards and their hair were 
 stiffened with the ice, and awaYy movement was pain. 
 
 5. Such were the last days of the Grand Army of 
 France. Its last flights were still more dreadful.. 
 Those whom the night surprised marching together, far 
 from every habitation, halted on the bordevs of the 
 woods ; there they lighted their fires, before which they 
 remained during the whole night, erect and motionless, 
 like spectres. They seemed as if they could .lever have 
 enough of the heat; they kept so close to it as to burn 
 their clothes, as well as the frozen parts of their bodies. 
 The most dreadful pain then comj)elled them to stretch 
 themselves on the snow, and the next day they attempted 
 in vain to rise. 6. In the mean time, those whom the 
 winter had almost wholly spared, and those who still 
 retained some portion of courage, prepared their melan- 
 choly meal. It consisted, ever since they had left Smo- 
 lensk, of some slices of horse-flesh broiled, and some rye 
 meal diluted into a thin soup with snow-water, or kneaded 
 into muffins, which they seasoned, for want of salt, with 
 the powder of their cartridges. The sight of these fires 
 was constantly i tracting fresh spectres, who m ere driven 
 back by the first comers. They then laid themselves 
 
 nOWn 111 flip KlliiVV llpllilK"? thoil» mrvv'i ■frwi.+ nnof o nn-n^t^nAns 
 
 and there ex])ired. * 
 
THE RETREAT FROM MOSCOW. I49 
 
 Exp:RciaE8, — 1. Write a short composition on '* The Retreat 
 of the French from Moscow " from tlie following heaiis: ( I ) The 
 appearance of the sky. (2) The dull, monotonous tread of the 
 men. (3) A soldier stops, and then gradually sinks, never to 
 rise again. (4) At night the sohliers light fires on the edge of 
 the woods. (5) Their food. (0) The death of those who can- 
 not get near the fires. 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases and sentences: (1) The 
 monotonous sound of our steps was the only interruption to this 
 doleful silence. (2) The soldiers proceeded a few steps like 
 automatons. (3) The night surprised them. (4) Rye meal 
 diluted into a thin soup. 
 
 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence: On the day 
 after Napoleon's departure the sky exhibited a dreadful appear- 
 ance. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 .5. Select from sections 5 and 6 all the words that may be 
 either nouns or verbs, according to the M-ay in which they are 
 used, as surprise, march, halt, border, etc. 
 
 6. Write an exercise as directed in Exercise 6, page 106. 
 
 7. Give the verbs or the adjectives from which the following 
 nouns are derived: departure, appearance, interruptions, ex- 
 haustion, sufferings, movement. 
 
 8. Note carefully the endings of the following words : — 
 
 w* 'I 
 
 Magnificent 
 
 Innocent 
 
 Complacent 
 
 "Violent 
 
 Ancient 
 
 Insolent 
 
 Confident 
 
 Vacant 
 
 Elegant 
 
 Consonant 
 
 Brilliant 
 
 Fragrant 
 
 Pleasant 
 
 Abundant 
 
 Negligent 
 
 Excellent 
 
 Consequent 
 
 Patient 
 
 Different 
 
 Indolent 
 
 Sufficient 
 
 9. Write down all the words you know descriptive of a snow- 
 storm. 
 
 if ■■":;• n 
 
 :::^% 
 
m 
 
 \60 
 
 Frrrii reader. 
 
 m ' 
 
 ^lii 
 
 h 
 
 SPKIXG 18 COME. 
 
 Athwart'. acogH. j gpr^y^ ,i^.,„ ^^.j^ 
 
 Eaher.air. .| Traaslu'oent. clear, but not 
 
 Lea, flol.l or meadow. tranHp.irentlv «o. 
 
 Quire = choir, a bai f sin««is. , Ver'aal. iM-loi.giny t.. si.ni,-. 
 
 I. Yd coax the timid venluiv 
 Along tlie hills of spring, 
 iiluo skies and gentle breezes, 
 
 And soft clouds wandering I ^'^ 
 The quire of birds on buddii- 
 si)i'ay, 
 Loud larks in ether, sing: 
 A fresher i)ulse, a wider da\ , 
 Give joy to everything. 
 
 The gay translucent morning 
 
 Lies glittering on ihi^ sea, 
 The noonday sprinkles shadow 
 
 Athwart the daisied lee ; 
 The round sun's sinking scarlet L 
 rim 
 
 Tn vapor hideth he, 
 The darkling hours ai-e 
 cool and dim. 
 
 As vernal niuht should 
 
 '^i! 
 
 i^^--^'f=s-v-'mm^**^.m^.m^^ :-^^ 
 
THE DEATH OF XELSOX. 
 
 151 
 
 3. Our earth ha.s not groun ai?(Vi, 
 
 With all her countless years ; 
 She works and never wearies, 
 
 Is glad and nothing fears : 
 The glow of air, broad land and wave. 
 
 In season reappears, 
 And shall, when sluinber m the grave 
 
 These hunian snules and tears. 
 
 IVUtiam AUinijIuiin. 
 r.^UTiox8 _ Vekse l.-Li.i« ,S: Do not emphasize thiwj. 
 VE.i«E ^. ~ Lnie2: Avoid the verse accent upon on, and make 
 on-tU-m, oue word. Line 8: Emphasize Hhonld slightly 
 
 
 THE DEATH OF NELSON. 
 
 Alle'viate, to littteu or make 
 more bearable; from hat. Itv^" 
 light. 
 
 Badg'es, marks, 8igns,or emblems. 
 
 Ep'aulette, a dhouluei- ornament. 
 
 Humanity, such Rludncss as 
 
 ought to l»e shown by human 
 
 beijigs to human beings. 
 Sublim'est, the grandest that can 
 
 be thought of. 
 TiFler, the handle for moving the 
 
 ruiUler. 
 
 1. It had been part of Nelson's prayer ^ that the British 
 fleet might be distinguished by humanity in the victory 
 which he expected. Setting an example himself, he 
 twice gave orders to cease firing upon the Redoubtable ^ 
 supposing that she had struck « because her great ^xms 
 were silent; for, as she carried no flag, there was no 
 means of mstantly ascertaining the fact. Irom this 
 ship, which he had thus twice spared, he received his 
 death. 2. A ball, fired from her mizzen-top,* which, in 
 the then situation of the t^vo vessels, was not more than 
 
 ^-..>v^.^ x.^xxi ii;aL pan or cne aeuk wiiore iie was 
 
 stPncMng, struck the epaulette on his left shoulder, about 
 
w 
 
 FJPTH READER. 
 
 a quarter after one, ju«t in the lieat of aetion. lie fell 
 upon bis face, on the spot which was covered with his 
 l»oor secretary's Mood. Hardy, who was a fcAV steps 
 from liiiii, turning round, «iw three men raiHinu^him u)*. 
 "They have done for me at last, Hardy," said he. " I 
 hope not," cried Hardy. "Yes," herejdii-d, "my hack- 
 hone is shot through." 
 
 3. Yet even now, not for a moment losing his presence 
 of n ind, he observed, as they were carrying him down 
 the ladder, that the tiller ropes, which had been shot 
 away, were not yet replaced, and ordered that new ones 
 should be rove* immediately ; then, thai he might not 
 be seen by the crew, he took out his hantlkerchief, and 
 covered his face and his stars. Had he but concealed 
 these badges of honor from the enemy, England per- 
 haps would not have had cause to receive with s rrow 
 the news of the battle of Trafalgar. 4. The cockpit * was 
 crowded with wounded and dying men, over whose 
 bodies he was with some difficulty conveyed, and laid 
 upon a pallet in the midshij>men's^ berth. It was soon 
 perceived, upon examination, that the wound was 
 mortal. This, however, was concealed from all except 
 Captain Hardy, the chaplain, and the medical attend- 
 ants. (5. He himself being certain, from the sensation in 
 his back and the giidh of blood he felt momently M'ithin 
 his breast, that no human care could avail him, insisted 
 that the surgeon should leave him, and attend to those 
 to whom he might be useful : " For," said he, " you can 
 do nothing for me." All that could be done was to fan 
 him with paper, and frequently give him lemonade to 
 alleviate his intense thirst, o. He was in great pain, 
 and expressed much anxiety for the event of the action, 
 which now began to declare itself. As often as a ship 
 struck, the cicw of the Victoiy liurrahc'd, and at every 
 
THE DEATH OF NELSON. 
 
 158 
 
 hurrah a visible exprcsKioii of joy gleamed in the eyes 
 .111(1 marked the eounten.'iiu'o of the (lyin^ hero. 
 
 7. Hut he became impatient to see Captain Hardy ; and 
 as that officer, though often sent for, couM not leave the 
 deck, NelHon feared that some fatal cause j.revented 
 him, and rejjcatedly cried, " Will no one bring Hardy to 
 me? He must be killed: He is surely dead ! " An 
 hour and ten minutes elapsed from the time when Xel- 
 8on received his wound before Hardy could come to him. 
 8. They shook hands in silence. Hardy in vain struggling 
 to suppress the feelings of that most painful yet sublim- 
 esi moment. " Well, Hardy," said Nelnon, « how goes 
 the day with us ? " « Very well," replied Hardy ; " ten 
 ships have struck, but five of .lu: an have tacked, and 
 show an intention to bear ''own up n the Victory. I 
 have called two or three of on fresh ships round, and 
 have no doubt of giving them r driboing." " I hope," 
 said Nelson, " none of our ships have struck." Hardy 
 answered, "There was no fear of that." 9. Then, and 
 not till then, Nelson spoke of himself. « I am a dead 
 man. Hardy," said he; "I am going fast; it will be all 
 over with me soon ; come nearer to me," Hardy ob- 
 served that he hoped Mr. Beattie could yet hold out 
 some prospect of life. " O, no," he replied, " it is im- 
 possible; my back is shot through, — Beattie will tell 
 you so." Captain Hardy then once more shook hands 
 with him, and, with a hoart almost bursting, hastened 
 upon deck. 
 
 10. By this time all feeling below the breast was gone; 
 and Nelson, having made the surgeon ascertain this, 
 said to him, " You know I am gone ; I know it, — I feel 
 something rising in my breast" (putting his hand on his 
 left 8ide) " which tells nw so." And ui)on Ik-attie's 
 Miquiring whether his pam \s ;is very great, he replied, 
 
iff* 
 
 I 
 
 154 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 "So great, that Iwish I was dead." "Vet," said 
 he in a lower voice, "one would like to live a little 
 longer too." 
 
 n. Captain Hardy, sotne fifty minutes after h- had left 
 the cockpit, returned, and, again taking the hand of his 
 dying friend and commander, congratulated him on 
 having gained a complete victory. How many of the 
 enemy were taken he did not know, as it was impossil.it. 
 to perceive them distinctly, but fourteen or fifteen at 
 loa. . " That 's well," cried Xelson ; "but I bargained 
 tor twenty." 12. And then, in a stronger voice, he said, 
 "Anchor, Hardy, anchor." Hardy upon this hinted that 
 Admiral Collingwood« would take upon himself the 
 direction of affairs. " Xot while I live, Hardy," s.-iid the 
 dying Xelson, ineffectually endeavo>ingto raise himself 
 from the bed; "do you anchor." His previous or<k-r 
 for preparing to anchor had shown how clearly he fore- 
 saw the necessity of this. la. Presently, calling Hardy 
 back, he said to him in a low voice, "Don't throw me 
 (»yerboard," and he desired that he might be buried by 
 his pareutK, unless it should please the king to order 
 otherwise. " Kiss me, Hardy," said he. Hardy knelt 
 down and kissed his cheek, and Xelson said, "X'ow, I 
 am satisfied. Thank God, I have done my duty." 
 Hardy stood over him in silence for a moment or two, 
 then knelt again, and kissed his forehead. "Who is 
 that?" said Xelson; and being informed, he rejhied, 
 " God bless you, Hardy." And Hardy then left liim ~ 
 torever. ,, ,, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Before going mto the action, ?:elson wrote a prayer, one 
 
 of the petitions being, " May humanitv iiftfli- viofn. v k« h.„ 
 
 ^iolnjuaut feature in the British fleet!" ' * '"^ 
 
ft 
 
 THE DEA TH OF NELSON. 
 
 156 
 
 2. One of the largest vessels of the French fleet. Nelson had 
 ordered his own vessel, the Victory, to he laid alongside the 
 Redoubtable. 
 
 ;?• ',! To st"ke a flag," that is, to take it down, is the manner 
 ot indicating surrender to the enemy. 
 
 4. Mizzen-top. The - nuzzen-mast " is the mast nearest tlu. 
 stern m three-masted vessels. The - top " is a small platform 
 at the top of the lowest division of the mast. 
 
 5. Rove is the past participle of reeve, to pass a rope through 
 a block, or any aperture: the past tense is also rove. 
 
 6. The cockpit is a room in a man-of-war below the level ot 
 the water, for the reception and care of the wounded. 
 
 7. A youth on board a man-of-war in training for an otticer's 
 position; he holds a rank between the common seaman and the 
 officer. 
 
 8. Admiral Coll ingwood was second in ,;ommand toXelson- 
 he led the left wing of the fleet into action. ' 
 
 ExEKoisE.s,-l. Write a short paper on "The Death of 
 Nelson' from the following heads; (1) A ball is fired from the 
 Prench ship Kedoubtable. (2) Nelson falls on hi;^ face (3) He 
 IS carried down into the cockpit. (4) No hope. (5) Hardy is 
 
 ?o?l^?'' , ^V ^'' "^'*''' ^"^^ '^'*^« ""»"^«'- of sl»ip8 taken. 
 (8) Nelson's last moments. 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases and sentences: (1) There 
 was no means of instantly ascertaining the fact. (2) He ordered 
 new ropes to be rove immediately. (3) To alleviate his intense 
 thirst. (4) An hour and ten minutes elapsed. (5) The surgeon 
 could not hold out any prospect of life. (6) Ineffectually 
 endeavoring to raise himself from the bed. (7) He foresaw U e 
 necessity of anchorinsr. 
 
 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence: A ball 
 struck the epaulette on his left shoulder, about a quarter after 
 one, just in the heat of action. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 Note carefully the endings of the following words: — 
 
 Generous 
 Necessary 
 Reciprocal 
 Curious 
 
 Naval Battle. 
 
 Generosity Ferocious Ferocity 
 
 Necessity Veracious Veracity 
 
 Reciprocity Sagacious Sagacity 
 
 Curiosity Tenacious Tenacity 
 
 tiic worug you kiiuw uescripiive ot 
 
 -11 
 
 A 
 
156 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 11 
 
 ■■ ■ ■ 1' 
 
 TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF MARIE 
 ANTOINETTE. 
 
 Ad'equate, fully equal. From 
 Lat. ad, to, aud xquus, equal. 
 
 BuMetin, a kind of official report 
 or newspaper. From Lat. 
 bulla, a seal. Hence, tlie 
 Pope's liull, of which buUetin 
 18 the Uiniiuutive. 
 
 Dauphiness'.wife of tlxeDauphin, 
 — the title given to the eldest 
 son of the king of France. 
 It is taken from the name of a 
 former province of Franco, 
 Dauphine, the ancient lords of 
 which had, it is said, a dolphin 
 (Fr. dauphin) as a crest. 
 
 Escort'ed by, attended by. From 
 Fr. escorte,- from Lat. ^,r, 
 thoroughly, and corngen, to 
 
 act ricrht. 
 
 Extrem'ities, ends. Fr6m. Lat 
 extremus, extreme,— the super- 
 lative degree of extra, with- 
 out; through the Fr. exfr^- 
 mitc. 
 
 Indict'ment {lii-dlt'-menf), paper 
 containing the charges against 
 the accused. From Lat. in, 
 against, and dk'fo, I keep say- 
 ing. Hence also, dictate, dic- 
 tation, dictatorial. 
 
 Lacon'io, very short. The inhab- 
 itants of Laconia, or Lacedav 
 mon, were celebrated for their 
 brevity in speaking ; they were 
 called Lar6nes; hence, brief 
 speech Is called lacomc. 
 
 Patrols', bodies of troops sent 
 "ist to keep i:;c streets clear. 
 
MA n IE A N TOINE TTE. 
 
 157 
 
 patrouiller, to 
 
 From 1 r. 
 
 paildle. 
 Pend'ing, is being discussed and 
 
 weighed. B'roin J.at. pcnderi', 
 
 to weigh. Hence also, fj:- 
 
 pend, spend (a shorter form), 
 
 expense ; pension, 
 Tar'nished, stained. From Fr. 
 
 ternir, to stain. (The broad 
 
 pronunciatioM of the e before 
 r has cliangcd the spelling.) 
 
 Wail, loud expressions ol great 
 sorrow or pain. 
 
 Whi'lom, formerly. (It is a word 
 formed like ihem and seldom, 
 and these are the only three 
 old dative plurals in the lan- 
 guage.) 
 
 1. Oil Monday, tlie 14lli of October, 1793, a cause is 
 pending in the Palais de Justice,' in the new revohition- 
 aiy court, such as these old stone walls never before 
 \vitnes.sed — the trial of Marie Antoinette.'-^ The once 
 brightest of queens, now tarnished, defaced, forsaken, 
 stands here at Fouquier-Tinville's judgment-bar, an- 
 swering for her life! The indictment was delivered to 
 her last night. To such changes of human fortune, what 
 words are adequate ? Silence alone is adequate. 
 
 2. Marie Antoinette, in this her utter abandonment 
 and hour of extreme need, is not wanting to herself, the 
 imperial woman. Her look, they say, as that hideous 
 indictment was reading, continued calm; ".she was 
 sometimes observed moving her fingers, as when one 
 plays on the piano." You discern, not without interest, 
 across that dim revolutionary bulletin itself, how she 
 bears herself queenlike. 3. Her answers are prompt, clear, 
 often of laconic brevity ; resolution, which has grown 
 contemptuous without ceasing to be dignified, veils itself 
 in calm word.s. "You persist, then, in denial?" "3Iy 
 plan is not denial : it is the truth I have said, and I 
 })er8i8t in that." Scandalous Hebert has borne his 
 testimony as to many things — as to one thing, concern- 
 ing Marie Antoinette and her little son — wherewith 
 human speech had better not further be soiled. 4. She 
 
 has answered H^bprf. ? n inrvmnn liAnrc fo rwKani'tro t■^tnt 
 
 she has not answered as to thif " I have not answered," 
 
UH 
 
 FIFTH HEAimn. 
 
 :i 
 
 f» 
 
 
 ' V' ' 
 
 ^lu« oxclainis, with nobl< amotion, "hecause nature r- 
 fuses to answer such a charge brought against a mother. 
 I appeal to all the mothers that are here." Robespierre,'* 
 when he heard of it, broke out into something almost 
 hke swearing at the brutish blockheadism of this 
 Hebert, on whose foul head his foul lie has recoiled. 
 r.. At four o'clock on Wednesday morning, after two days 
 and two nights of interrogating, jury-charging, and other 
 <larkening of counsel, the result comes out, — sentence of 
 death. "Have you anything to say?" The accused 
 shook her head, without speech. Xicrht's candles are 
 burning out; and with her, too. Time is finishing, and 
 It will be Eternity and Day. This hall of Tinville's is 
 dark, ill-lighted, except where she stands. Silently she 
 withdraws from it to die. 
 
 fi. Two processions, oi- royal progresses, three-and- 
 twenty years apait, haye often struck us with a strange 
 fcelmg of contrast. The first is of a beautiful Arch- 
 duchess and Dauphiness, quitting her mother's city, 
 at the age c. fifteen, towards hopes such as no other 
 daughter of Eye then had. "On the morrow," says 
 Weber, an eyewitness, "the Dauphiness left Vienna. 
 The whole city crowded out; at first with a sorrow 
 which was silent, i. She appeared : you saw her sink 
 back into her carriage, K_>r face bathed in teai-s, hidin« 
 her eyes now with her handkerchief, now with her hancf 
 seyeral times putting out her head to see yet again this 
 palace of her fathers, whither she was to return no more. 
 She motioned her regret, her gratitude, to the good 
 nation which was crowding here to bid her farewell. 
 Then arose not only tears, but piercing cries, on all 
 sides. Men and women alike abandoned themselyes tc 
 such expression of their sorrow. It was an audible sound 
 of wail in the streets and ayenues of Vienna. The laet 
 
.UA n IE A X TO/XE TTK. 
 
 150 
 
 courier that followed hor (lisnpi.eared, and the crow.] 
 nu'ltod away." 
 
 8. The young imperial maiden of fifteen lijis noM- 
 become a worn disero'vned widow of thirtv-eicrht <n'av 
 before her time -this is the last proeessionr A^fei 
 mniutes after the trial ended, the drums were ber in« 
 to arms rn all sections; at sunrise the armed force wa^ 
 on foot, camions getting ,,laced at the extremities of the 
 bridges, m the s(inares, crossways, all along from the 
 I alais de Justice to the Place de la Revolution. By ten" 
 o clock, numerous i)atrols were circulating in the streets- 
 thirty thousand foot ami horse drawn up under arms.' 
 0. At eleven, Marie Antoinette was brought out. She had 
 on an undress of ,,if,u6 blanc. She was led to the place 
 ot execution in the same manner as an ordinary criminal 
 bound (m a cart, acconii.anied i)y a constitutional priest 
 m lay dress, escorted by numerous det.-chments or 
 infantry and cavalry. These, and the double row ,.; 
 troops all along her road, she appeared to regard with in- 
 difterencc. On her countenance there was visible neither 
 abashment nor pride. To the cries of " Vive la Hepub 
 hque!'^ and "Down .vith Tyranny ! " which attended 
 her all the way, she seemed to pav no heed. lo. She spoke 
 little to her confessor. The tricolor streamers on the 
 house-tops occupied her attention, in the streets Du 
 Houle and Saint-Honorc^ ; she also noticed the inscrip- 
 tions on the house-fronts. On reaching the Place de 
 la Hevolution, her looks turned towards the Jardin 
 National, whilom Tuileries; her face at that moment 
 gave signs of lively emotion. She mounted the scaffold 
 with courage enough. At a quarter past twelve her 
 head fell: the <'xecutioner showed it to the people, amid 
 
 universal if>ncy.pnntiniiii,l /-.t.:.^.. v%J? ti V:.... i_ T»/ ... 
 
 » t. ,1^-xTi " \ ;vcMu UijpriDlKjUe; 
 
 C.rlylt. 
 
IT 
 
 lr>o 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 ■iiii!' 
 
 ly^ 
 
 I 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Palace of Justice, that Is, court-house. 
 
 2. Marlr Antoinette (de Lorraine) was the youngest «hiughter 
 of Francis ' , Ernperor of Germany. Slie was born at Vienna 
 in 1755. i^ue was married at the ajre of fifteen to tlie Dauphip 
 afterwards Loulb XVI. Her mother was i\w. famous Jimia 
 Theresa, Empress of German',. Slie was couilemned to ^U ail- 
 on false charges, and executed on the IGth of Octobei-, Vim. 
 
 3. Robespierre was ^le of she three who bore chief rul" ^u 
 France during " The Terror,' — that period of die Fieuch 
 Revolution in which so many pt ople were executed. He hiin- 
 self suffered death on the scaffoiti in July, )7!H, in theivaction 
 against the Terroi-. 
 
 ExEJK'isKs. —J, Write a Si mm auy of paragraph , <i-lO. 
 
 2. Write a paper oi\ " Tn o Procesfeiuns " from th. suT.imaiy. 
 
 3. i'jxplain fh* following sentences and phrases, uui givr 
 synonyms tor tho italicized words; (1 ) A cause is pendbcj In tiie 
 court. {2) Inrlki^'inil. i^)^S\\ni\\QYafii\vG adequate? (4) Her 
 answers are of hieovic i iwity. (.3) His foul lie has recoiled on 
 his foul head. (0) .N; J:.t's caudles are burning out. (T, It was 
 an audible souiui of uai! in tho streets of Vienna. (8) r'atrols 
 were clrculathuf ia ilie streets. (0) A constitutional pnest in 
 a lay dress. (10) Tho tricolor streamers occupied her attention. 
 
 4. Parse and jinaiyzc the following: — 
 
 Perceiv'st thou not the process of the yoar, 
 How the four seasons in four forms appear, 
 Keseinbling human life in every shape they wear ? 
 
 5. Give all the derivatives you know from the following Latin 
 woids: moveo, I move (stem mo/), — compoimd with'", con 
 ^-om). etc.; cJrc«/M.<», a circle; rogo, I ask (stem rof/aO, — com- 
 pound with inter, etc. 
 
 0. Give all the words you know having the same sound as th»- 
 following, but a different spoiling: icare, waste, ware, toai^. 
 Write them in columns, with the meanings opposite. 
 
 7. Make sentences, each containing a different one of the fol- 
 lowing expresslojis: conmts in ; contend axiainst ; contend for • 
 depend from; i/epend arjalnst ; die by; die for. * 
 
 
161 
 
 3t (laughter 
 
 at Vienna 
 
 i Dauphin, 
 
 lOUS MflfiH 
 
 d to titai}" 
 r, IT^ft. 
 iff rul't ?u 
 lie Fieuch 
 He hii«i- 
 le reaction 
 
 0-10. 
 
 sujiimary. 
 anl givt 
 Uu'j Ml tlie 
 ? (4)Her 
 ecoiled on 
 (T; It was 
 8) I'atrols 
 1 pii<;st in 
 atttiition. 
 
 ing Latin 
 h (', ton 
 ), — com- 
 
 nd as tlii- 
 re, wai^. 
 
 >f the fol- 
 tendfor; 
 
 SNOW AND ICE. 
 
 Accu'mulatingr, heaping up. 
 From Lat. atf, and cumulus, a 
 heap. 
 
 Perpet'ual, everlasting. From 
 l.at. perjiiliiHg, lasting. 
 
 Resist', withstand. From Lat. 
 re, hack or against, and siatu, 
 I stand. 
 
 Succeed'ing, coming on one after 
 another. Froni Lat. mh, 
 under or after, and ndo, 1 
 go. (From the latter word 
 come proceed, exceed, secede, 
 procession, excess, secession, 
 etc.) 
 
 1. Tlie air is full of 
 moisture, which the heat of 
 
 the sun has drawn up from the sea ; and all this moisture 
 comes back again to the earth, sooner or later, in the form 
 of rain and snow. If the air which covers the earth in 
 any particular place be warm, then the moisture falls 
 
 
•ItummfK 
 
 162 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 11 
 
 from the a.r ,n the forn. of dew an.l rain ; if the nir be 
 . surtiCRM.tly cold, it fall, as .now or hail. .Snow, then, is 
 trozen nun. .. I„ place, in the equatorial remons or 
 I'oar then,, snow never falls, except on the toi,s of very 
 In^di n.ountains; but the inhabitants of countries at 
 some dustanc-e north and south of these regions are 
 .•'<-custo.ne(l to see the ground covered with a white 
 mantle during a greater or smaller portion of the year 
 n those countries which lie near the North and South 
 
 I olest^hegroumliscontinually covered with snow, which 
 '« |»artly melted during the stmnner, when the sun is 
 ^•onst^mtly above the hori/on for about six months. 
 
 3. VV..en we chmb a .nountain we find it gradually 
 ..•owmg colder and colder, however hot it may be at 
 the base. If the mountain be a sufficiently Im'h one 
 we always at last reach a point where it is s^ cold that' 
 the snow that alls during the winter does not n.elt in 
 . sunnner 1 h.s point is called the "line of perpetual 
 ^nmv Below this hue the snow melts in the suiimer, 
 '"•t above rt the ground is always white. 4. In some 
 eountr.es, such as Spitzbergen, it is so cold that the 
 ;^hole land is above this Wn., and therefore the grouu<l 
 .s never tree from snow. In IJritain, again, it is much 
 
 now 'hIi"" ? '^"^ "''' ''""" ''' ^''^' ^'"^ «f I'«n>etual 
 ow till we Iiaye reached about five thousand fe<.t 
 ove the level of the sea. There are, however, in 
 
 H.itain no mountains five thousand feet high, and con- 
 scMiuenty there is no part of the island coy^red ^Z^ 
 snow all the year round. 5. Travelling from liritain to 
 
 he warmer countries of Central Europe, we find that 
 the height o the line of perpetual sno^ has risen to 
 about eight thousand feet. The lofty peaks of the great 
 mountain Cham of the Alps in Switzerland are fromlm- 
 tvt„ .... «^,^.ea iiiousaua ieet in iieight, so that they are 
 
SNOW AND ICE. 
 
 168 
 
 clad MI perpetual snow tor h\x or seven tliousand feet 
 below their suniinits. «. Lastly, if we ^o to really hot 
 eountries, such as South America and India, we Hnd that 
 It 18 not cold enou^li for the snow to lie always on the 
 «,'round till we luive elitnhed to a height of fifteen or 
 twenty thousand feet above the level of the sea. It is 
 therefore, only the tops of the highest [leaks of the Andes 
 and Ilnnalayas which lie above the line of perpetual 
 snow. 
 
 7. All the parts of a mountain which lie above the 
 Inie of perpetual snow are, of course, continually re- 
 ceiving fresh falls. As the snow does not melt above 
 this line, it is clear that the thickness of snow ought 
 to become greater and greater every succeeding year. 
 The mountain, therefore, should always be getting 
 higher and higher. 8. As a matter of fact, however, the 
 snow does not go on accumulating in this way above the 
 line of perpetual snow, and consequently the mountain 
 does not grow any higher. What, then, becomes of the 
 snow which falls every winter, seeing that it does not 
 melt? 9. If the top of the mountain were a level plain. 
 It 18 quite clear that the snow would become deeper 
 and deeper every year, and so the mountain would be- 
 come higher and higher. Few mountains have a level 
 top like this. A mountain is generally very uneven at 
 the top, and .always slopes away into the valleys, which, 
 in turn, lead into the low country beneath, lo. The 
 snow which falls on the top of the mountain is thus 
 unable to rest in the place where it fell. It is con- 
 stantly slipping down the slanting sides of the mountain 
 into the heads of the valleys, which in this way <ret 
 choked with snow. * 
 
 11. When a o-roof ♦k;«1 
 
 iiivKiieSS Oi 
 
 )vv IS gathered 
 
 together in the higher valleys, the lower layers of it 
 
 are 
 
IIM 
 
 164 
 
 .il 
 
 m 
 
 H ■ 
 
 F.FTII HE A DEE. 
 
 m 
 
 iff 
 
 pressed upon by the upper layern, a. well as by the fresh 
 HFiow whh'h is always pushing itself ,lown from the 
 mountain-toj.. Now every schoolboy knows that if snow 
 i« squeezed in the hand it becMune; quite hard; and if 
 It were squee/i-d hard enough the snow w.»uld really 
 t. n-n n,to ic< . ,2. Our h-^u.h are not strong enough to 
 ilo this, but a may be .•.., .., ..^ by putting ...ow into a 
 maehine,whereitc, u b^ powerfully squeezed and pressc.l 
 together. What happens, then, is this : the snow press- 
 ing down from the lofty summit of the mountahi chokes 
 up the higher parts of the valleys, an-l by its own 
 weight 18 so squeezed together thr. it cea«es to he ,mw, 
 and now Ij.'comes dear blue solid ice. 
 
 13. If we were to go to any great range of mountains, 
 nuchas the Vll'«iiuSwitzerland,we should see this at once 
 We shouM see that the tops of the higher mountains are' 
 covere.,. ^vUh great Helds of eternal snow, and the valleys 
 leading away from them are occupied by vast masses of 
 solid ice. i hese rivers of ice are called « glaciers " from 
 the French word i/lace, which means ice, and they are 
 ream/ "rivers of ice," because tliey are always movin.^ 
 slowly down their vall.ys. 14. The only difference in fact 
 between one of these ice-streams and an ordinary river 
 IS, that the former moves very slowly. It is only by 
 watching a glacier, and by measuring its progr« ss with 
 l»roi)er instruments, that its movement can^,e found 
 out. It moves only a few inche. every dav. and vou 
 ccmsequently would not i.'.iuk it w.- movin- at afl if 
 you simply looked at i. .5. feull, the.c great ice-streams, 
 sometimes ten or twenty miles long, and liundivds of 
 feet m thickness, -re alv ,^ moving s'-wly do^ , wards 
 and hence they carry off year by yoar th'e .now whi^h 
 falls upon tlie mountain above the V^ of perpetual 
 snow. Slowly but surelv they r. .«h fhom.^],, .. j 
 
 
 -V^ 
 
the fresh 
 I'oiii the 
 
 t if 8I10W 
 
 ; and if 
 i\ really 
 louufh to 
 'W into {i 
 ' preHMiMJ 
 
 i cliokes 
 its own 
 >c mi VIC, 
 
 II n tains, 
 at once, 
 ains are 
 valleys 
 asses of 
 ," from 
 liey arc 
 inovin<4: 
 ' in fact 
 y river 
 )nly by 
 ss with 
 
 found 
 id vou 
 
 afl if 
 reams, 
 v'ds of 
 ward", 
 wlii^Ii 
 petual 
 
 
 SNOW AND ICE. 
 
 166 
 
 the sides of the mountain, till t. get into the lower 
 country, and then they are no loiiger able to resist the 
 
 QLACIER MKLTIK.; iXTO A i fVKK. 
 
 neftt. f\i ijnct aim nnA *V>^ n^n—^^l. .^ >i • _. 
 
 ..„,. — .... -.^^ ..asjiic;: 'oi tne air. it 'i'hey 
 
 now melt, and from the end of . ach Of thcL proaeedi 
 
166 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 .^• 
 
 m\ 
 
 w- 
 
 III' 
 
 I.* 
 
 
 m 
 
 a larger or a Hmall(>r stroam of water, icy cold, and thick 
 Willi the mud fonncd by the ice, as it grindn its way 
 down the rocky vnlh-y that imprisons it. Some of tlie 
 most famous rivers in the worhl, such as the Rhine 
 and the Gan^^es, In-j^in as streams issuing from icy cav- 
 erns at the end of great glaciers, high amongst the 
 mountains. 
 
 SiJMMAitv of paragraplis 11 to 10 
 
 ExEKcisKS. — I. Write 
 Inclusive. 
 
 2. Write an ar.oimt of "A (ilarier" from your (jwn sum- 
 mary. 
 
 ;}. Explain tho following sentences ami i)hia.Hos, and give 
 synonyms for ho single wordH: (I) Tho snow .loes not go on 
 accimmlatlng m this way above the line of i)erpetual snow. 
 (3) The thickness of snow onjiht to become greater every suc- 
 ceeding year. (;{) Sumnjit. (4) Progress. (.5) Occupied by 
 masses of soliil ice. 
 
 4. Pars*! all the words in tlie following sentence: Tho air 
 is full of moisture which the heat of (he sun has drawn up from 
 the sea. 
 
 5. Analyze the following sentence: — 
 
 " When I am fnrKotten, as I Bliall l>e, 
 And sleep in (Uill, eold niiiibk', wIi.th no mention 
 Of nie more must be heard of, say, I Miught tUee." 
 
 6. Write down all the words you know that are derived from 
 the following English words: full, come,^ ruin, snow, ah- ear i 
 fall,^ all,* ivhlte. 
 
 7. Write down all the words you know that are derived from 
 the following Latin words: hahit-are, to dwell; <,ra,hiH, a step- 
 cumulus, a heap; prntiredior (past pait. vroyresHUH), I <'o for- 
 ward; /«*»«, fume. " 
 
 8. Make sentences each of which shall contain aditferentone 
 of the following phrases: to make uood ; to piece out ; to eke 
 out ; to be resolved into ; to break itp ; to merge in. 
 
 * Income, vew-cnmcr, welcome, etc. 
 « To plough. Hence, earth = the ploughed. 
 » Befallj fell (= to make to fall). 
 n ii*tiii, auu*€ \— ail Oiid), uUhmigh^ etc* 
 
167 
 
 HOILING WATER, HOT SPItlNGS, AND 
 
 GEVSERS. 
 
 Oon'«equently, foiiowirii? ; or it 
 th«rj.fore follows. From Lat 
 *etiui, to follow, Heune also, 
 Meqiie/, Hetjuent, persecute, an<i 
 otherii. 
 
 Disoharffe', throw out. Tmhart/e, 
 was lo iilHce in n c/imin, I,nt, 
 for cnr. To diHchnnje w.is to 
 take out of the car. 
 
 deyaer. the I.'elait.lic name for a 
 boillnff aprinff. (Tlie won! Ih 
 Bald to be <.>onnecteil witli 
 guHh, f,HHf, and with the tier- 
 man fileggeu, to pour ; Onus, a 
 gush, etc.) 
 
 In Btiooea'aion, ouo after another. 
 From Lat. suO, under or after, 
 and certo, I go. Suf> becoinen 
 ■«'"• before a c . ar..,« cen^ is an- 
 other part of the root r,;/. 
 From the Maine root come in- 
 terregnion, a going f>e/ireen: pro- 
 'eHuio,,, a golnK/,)rM.- eonces 
 lion, a. going together; gece». 
 sion, a going nwni/ from ; and 
 others 
 
 Thermom'eter, a measurer of 
 lioat. From (ir. thertnoi*, heat, 
 and vKtmu, a measure. 
 
 Voloa'no, dee page 26. 
 
 1. If wc. tHko a pan of water an<l put it upon the fire, 
 He at hr«t observe n<)t}m,<r particular. The heat turns 
 Bonje of the water i^uto vapor, i>ut thi.s eseapen from the 
 •surface quietly. After a while, however, Ve «ee that 
 the water is ben.n. rapidly turnetl into steam. This 
 (•hnn<re takes place at the bottom and sides of the nan 
 where the water is most hi^irhly heated. Little bubble*; 
 of steam are tormed at the bottom of the pan, and rush 
 up throu.uh the, water, in onler to make their escape 
 into the air. The water in the pan now bubbles, moves 
 rapidly, and is disturbed, and then we say that it "boils » 
 2. If we were to put a thermometer -that is, an instru- 
 ment for nieastuin^u: boat ^ into the water, we shotdd 
 find that the water has a certain do.^ree of heat, and 
 that It never gets any hotter than this so Ions? as the 
 water contmues to boil, however strong the fire u-^-'er 
 TU'ath It may be. The reason for this \a fi.o* „» i.Jl .... 
 the water goes on boiling, tue steam which' U forA-d 
 
mi 
 
 11 , 
 
 i- 
 
 168 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 carries off all the fresli beat which is passing into the 
 water. The degree of lieat at which water brils is called 
 the "boiling point," and it is always about the same at 
 the same place, s. The boiling |K»int of water is not, 
 however, always the same at different i)laces. In some 
 places it takes more heat to make water boil than it does 
 in others. Let us try to uhderstand how this curious 
 fact is to be explained. 
 
 We have seen that what we call the "boiling" of 
 water is caused by the rapid turning of the water into 
 steam, and the quick escape of this steajn from the sur- 
 face of the water. It is the heat, which is constantly 
 turning the water into steam, and drives this steam 
 ui)wards. 4. But, while the heat is forcing the steam 
 upwards, the weiyht of the air is keeping it down, and 
 the water carmot boil till the heat is able to overcome 
 the resistance of the air. It follows from this that the 
 boiling-point of water— or the <legree of heat necessary 
 to tnako water boil — is greater when the weight of the 
 air is increased, and less when that weight is decreased. 
 If we stand at the level of the sea, we have all tiie air 
 above us, and conse(|uently it takes more heat to boil 
 water by the sea-shore than it does in any other place, 
 unless, indeed, we go down iuti> a deep mine in the 
 earth, a. If, on the other hand, we go uf) to the top of 
 a high mountain, a great deal of the iiir is below us, and 
 only part of it is above us and able to press upon us; 
 so that the weight of the air is much less for this reason 
 in such a situation. Consecpiently, it takes a much 
 smaller degret^ of heat to boil water on the top of a 
 mountain than it does on the shore, for there is not so 
 much weight of air pressing u[>on the water and keep 
 ing it from passing into steam, 
 fi. This fact has been turned to account in measuring 
 
into the 
 1 1» called 
 ! same at 
 r is not, 
 
 In some 
 n it does 
 i curiouH 
 
 ling " of 
 iter into 
 the sur- 
 nstantly 
 is steam 
 10 steam 
 
 WUy iuu\ 
 
 vereome 
 that the 
 Boessary 
 It of the 
 ereased. 
 ( tlie air 
 b to boil 
 T place, 
 ! in the 
 e t()|) of 
 us, and 
 pon us; 
 i reason 
 1 much 
 jp of a 
 I not 80 
 <1 keep 
 
 asuring 
 
 HOT SPH/Xf.s AM) GEYSERS. 1(J9 
 
 the height of mountains. We know precisely what is 
 the degree of heat required to make water boil at the 
 level of the sea, so that if we notice how much smaller 
 a degree of heat is needed to make wati'r boil on the 
 top of a mountain, we shall know how much of the air 
 we have left below us, and therefore how hi.di fho 
 mountain is. 7. If we put a pan of water into T vessel 
 from which we pump out the air by pro])er machinery 
 we can leave so little air that there is hanlly any wei<d.t 
 resting upon its surface. If we now apply heat to The 
 pan, we shall find that it needs very little to make it boil. 
 In. eed, it boils so so(,n, that it hardly becomes warm, 
 and we cotUd not cook an v^^<r or a potato in it. s. If 
 on the other ha.ul, we put water into a vessel of iron! 
 ot very strong construction, and pump air into it by 
 orce, so as to iucn.nso the weight of air |,ressin.r upon 
 the water, the opposite of this happens. VVe now Hud, 
 ;•" ap|| ying heat to the vessel, that the water will not 
 boil .111 It has been raised to a degree of heat very 
 nuich greater than that of its ordin:iry boiling point. 
 
 6. I here are a grt«it many cases in Mhieh sprin-rs of 
 water burst forth from the earth, .-md some of These 
 ^pnngs are large enough t<, f.u-.n regular rivers at once 
 M(»st springs throw out cold water only, but there :uv 
 Honu. springs in which hot water gushes out from the 
 ground. Many of these "bot springs" are known, and 
 they are especially fre.p.ent in countries where burni.,... 
 mount ains, or volcanoes, exist. There are, however, some 
 celebrated hot springs in England, such as those at Hath 
 
 «n Somersetshire, which arehundredsofmilesaway from 
 any volcano. 10. These springs were known to the Uo- 
 "latis, who built baths tlu-re The water that comes out 
 
 ot the ground is as hot hs if :« m.Hfi:i^»" *- K^ •-» - 
 
 huiningones self; and thespnngs discharge about two 
 
 ..'^ 
 
 il 
 
"•*"•"'- •-"-s, .;ya , ijRB . 
 
 ; fHir 
 
 170 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 ml". 
 
 1 
 
 »i 
 
 :i 
 
 
 oiiKvr nv.vHin, iri:i,iM,. 
 
HOT SPRINGS AND GEYSERS. m 
 
 Imndrec] thousand gallons of this heated water every 
 •lay. There are some hot springs in which thr^ water 
 IS even boilmg when it hnrsts out at the surface of the 
 ground. 1 hose springs often throw out in succession 
 ,i,n-eat spouts or jets of steam mixed with hoilin-r water 
 "• Npnngs ol this kind are called "geysers." l^.o ,nost 
 celebrated geysers are found in Tceiand, in Xorth Amer- 
 ica, and ,n New Zealand, The geyse,^ or spouting hot 
 si>rmgs of Iceland occn- in a desolate and barren dis- 
 tnct about thirty mile, from the famous volcano of 
 llockla. a here are about one hundred of them within 
 a envu.t ot two miles ; one of these, however, is much 
 larger than the others, and is called the (Ireat Geyser. 
 ^^^ExKRciSKs.--,. Write a short SfMMAHv of paragraphs 7 .o 
 
 2. Write a short paper on " Boilin? Water" from the fr.l- 
 ow.n, heads: (,) What we see in a pot of JjrZ t e nt 
 
 s .1; "m Iwr'" P''^^"' '■" '''' ^•^^^••- ^•^) "ow the boiling 
 ith 'e '.M t ia7 'T'"^'''' '"'''' ^•^'""'^ °f ^^''- ('^^ Varies 
 
 3. Explain the following sentences and phrases and eive 
 
 ^ZS'^Trf ir^T^^ ^'^ TheLerint^ «^ 
 iiisfin bed. (2) I his fact has been turned to account Ci) The 
 Hpnngs aisc,,an,c about two hundred thon^u IgalLns ^f 
 
 soon uTuZ7u T^ '" '^'' '"""^^'"« ^^^"^«"^^-' " I^ «>«"« «'> 
 
 Tor rpi^r in^iK^"- "■^•••"' '''' >'"" '^''' -^ -^ -• 
 
 T). Analyze (he a')ove sentence. 
 
 6 MVrjte down all the wonis yon know which a.,. In any way 
 
 neai,nse,' tnni,- hi<ih, nojh,^ my, lony. 
 
 « /?«..«, rcmse, rear. t Trun^fle, etc. » iy,,,,A6o;., etc. 
 
r i Sa fe 
 
 172 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 GREAT CITIES. 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 '4 
 M 
 
 ■■ t 
 
 f I 
 
 ST. PADL'S AND OLD h,, », Kruixtts <IUID0R. 
 
 Can'opy, ttoveriiiR. From Gr, 
 kdiiiipehii, ii oovpiing to keep 
 tivfiiy the koudpt (niog(jnito\ 
 
 Colos'sal, very large, liko a Colog. 
 Hits, — a T-atiii name (from the 
 (Jr. KolonsoH) givon to a gigan- 
 tic statuR. Tlio statue of 
 Ai>ol!o, umjor which, as the 
 slorygocs, ships Bailed into the 
 harbor of Kiiodes. was cnJIed 
 tlie ColoKHUs of lUioile.n. 
 
 Oonglom'erate, eomethiiijj mjuh? 
 
 up of many other things. From 
 
 Lat. con, together, and f/lomew, 
 
 r roll as a ball. 
 
 Ooniaeo'tions. blndinir ({ea. Fron> 
 
 I Ait. cov,, together, and necto, I 
 fasten. 
 Oontrib'utes, pays or gives as frih- 
 Hip. From l^t. fribm, I giv» 
 Hence also, trilmte, tnhutnnt. 
 fliatrilnife, etc. " 
 
 Conveyance, carriage. From 0, 
 Fr. mneekr, to carry ; l,«t. 
 con, together, and re/tlfre, to 
 carry. Cognate, nfiirle. 
 Ou'pola, a cup-shaped van it ot 
 dome. An Italian diniinutivo 
 of the Uiw Ijit. cnjia (Fr, 
 coupi), a cup. 
 Es'fci mate, Judge, gueBB of. From 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
GREAT CITIES,- LONDON. 173 
 
 Irresisfc'ible, not to be wlthatoml. 1 
 Froiii Lat. in, not, re, against, I 
 and siato, 1 Btand. (In, be- 
 comes ir before ;•, H before 
 ', as in illilemte; ami im be- 
 fore;;, as in impenetrable.) 
 
 Mart, a contracted form of the 
 word ntariet. 
 
 Ra'diate, Bpread out in all direc- 
 
 tions, like rays. 
 radiutt, a ray. 
 
 From Lat. 
 
 Tel'egraph, from dr. tHe, at a 
 distance, and grapho, 1 write. 
 ('ognate.«5, photoijmph (some- 
 thing written with light) ; ,ul- 
 yjraphy (beautiful writing); 
 autograph (something written 
 by one's self). 
 
 1. London is the hi,-gest city in the world. That is to 
 say, It contains more people than any other city. Just 
 as we estimate tlie importance of a river, not by its^ 
 lengtii, nor hy its breadth, but by the amount of water 
 it contributes to the ocean, so we estimate the size of 
 a city by the number of people it contains. Paris builds 
 18 houses higher into the air than London ; but London 
 stretclies over a very much hirger extent of ground. 
 London has nearly four millions of inhabitants! Paris 
 has only two millions. ,. London is the capital of 
 Jingland ; but it is, indeed, also the capital of the world 
 - that is, of the world of commerce. It has commercial 
 connections with every country, and with every impor- 
 tant town on the face of the globe. It sends out sailing- 
 ships and steamers to nearly all the countries of the 
 world : and from it, as a centre, railway lines and tele- 
 graph wires radiate in every direction. 
 
 3. London is, m fact, not so much a city as a lar^^e 
 province covered with houses. Its houses and streets 
 ove,-flow into four counties. The largest part of it stands 
 .1 Middlesex; the next largest in Surrey; a large part 
 8 retches into Kent, and another into Essex. It is 
 about sixteen miles long, and more than twelve broad 
 it contains eight thousand miles of street ; and there are 
 "lany streets entirely unknown to grown-up men and 
 women who have lived nil tiw.;.. n^es i„ this wilderness 
 
 
 Wl, 
 
 • li 
 
 m 
 
 1 ^l 
 
 f1 
 
 ■*. 1:4 VUl 
 
 y T .ur inmates a birth takes place in 
 
"'. 
 
 174 
 
 FIFTH HEAIJER. 
 
 London, and every six minutes a death. TIm.s there are 
 about three hundred and sixty ehildren horn into the 
 metropolis every twenty-four hours; and about two 
 hundred and forty persons die every twenty-four hours. 
 \^^\t thirty-seven per cent, of its population are born in 
 the country ; stnd it contains more country-born persons 
 than the counties of Devon and Gloucester put together. 
 A town m large as ii^dinburgh is built every year .•mm! 
 adiled to the maze and crowded i)opulation of London ; 
 and Edinburgh is a city of two hundred thousand souls. 
 About thirty miles of new streets are opened everv 
 year. In fact, London is not one town, but a vast 
 conglomerate of cities, towns, and villages, — all swal- 
 lowed u]) by the yearly overgrowth of this coloss;^i hive 
 of human beings. 
 
 5. London was a flourishing little British town before 
 the llomans came over here in the year 55 b. c. ; it 
 continued to grow from that time to the present, witli 
 hardly a cheek to its prosi)erity. In the fourteenth 
 century, the time of the poet Chaucer, it was a j.ros- 
 perous city, — "small an<l white and clean, "—a small 
 
 mart of wool and wine ; and 
 shijis from Italy and Greece 
 an<l other countries of the 
 Mediterranean lay below the 
 in-idge. 6. For it had then 
 only one bridge, whereas four- 
 teen railway and passenger 
 bridges now span tuc current 
 ()f Old ^^ather Thames. It 
 is, in truth, the river Thames 
 that laid the foundation of 
 the fortune of London. For the Tliames is not merely 
 one river: it is tw«^ rli^nrH Tin. fi/lo Ht^^rra r*^,^*\,r .... 
 
GREAT CITIES.- LONDON. 
 
 175 
 
 twice in about every twenty-four hours ; and thus barcres 
 and vessels of burden are carried up to London by the 
 tide, and are borne away from London by the reflux of 
 the stream. Thus this river provides, free of charge, a 
 large quantity of carrying power, and the barges laden 
 with goods need only guidance. 
 
 7 The streets of London are the most crowded streets 
 »n the world. Thousands and hundreds of thousands 
 of persons stream along its main arteries from morning 
 till night; in the morning generally from west to east, 
 m the evening with their faces to the west. The road' 
 ways are crowded with carriages, cabs, and omnibuses; 
 and m many parts it is difficult, if not dangerous 
 to cross the streets. Within the town there are thou' 
 sands of cabs, omnibuses, and street-cars, and every 
 other kind of conveyance; but without, through the 
 suburbs, round the whole of the vast ,,rovince covered 
 with houses and buildings, and also underground, there 
 are numerous railways running in every direction, 
 bteamers, too, run up and down the river at all hours 
 and minutes of the day. 8. Down to the end of the 
 sixteenth century, London was a city surrounded by 
 walls, and connected with the city of Westminster bv a 
 country road ; but now it has sj)read itself into ihe 
 country m every direction, - swallowing up, as has 
 been said townships, villages, hamlets, fields, and 
 market-gardens in its silent but irresistible progress. 
 I owns like Lambeth, Chelsea, Ham,nersmith,~Islington, 
 Ilighgate, and, in the extreme east and west, W^)ol. 
 wich and Richmond, have all been absorbed. This fact 
 IS visible in the large number of High Streets which 
 London contains. 
 
 9. But not only is its own population the erPMP«t 
 II. ine worm: a large uoDuJation is poured "^into it 
 
176 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 
 every morning by railway and steamer from all parts 
 of England, and by Hhi])8 coming from every maritime 
 country on the globe. It is reckoned that a popu- 
 lation of more than two hundred thousand (not 
 counting those who live in the suburbs and come in 
 for business) enters London every morning; and that 
 the same number of peoj)le leave it every evening. 
 Hut a population of two hundred thousand is a jwpui 
 lation nearly as large as that of Edinburgh or Bristol, 
 and larger than that of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It 
 is then as if a city nearly as large as Edinburgh or 
 Bristol were left empty and deserted all night, and 
 were visited and crowded all day by its thronging 
 population, lo. The population of London contains 
 contributions from all the races and nationalities 
 of the world. There are Chinese, Hindus, Persians, 
 Arabs, and Armenians from Asia; Peruvians and 
 Chilians from the west of South America; Americans 
 from New York, San Francisco, and other cities of the 
 United States ; and, from the large towns on the con- 
 tinent of Eurojie, there are Russians, Poles, Hungar- 
 ians, Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Finns, French- 
 men, Spaniards, and Portuguese. In London are more 
 Scotsmen than in Edinburgh ; more Irish than in Bel- 
 fast; more Welshmen than in Cardiff; more Jews than 
 in Jerusalem ; more Greeks than in Athens ; and more 
 Germans than in Frankfort. London draws to itself 
 people of all tongues, races, and nationalities. It has 
 paupers enough to fill all the houses in Brighton,-— a 
 city of a hundred thousand inhabitants. 
 
 11. London is a wilderness of brick, with hundreds of 
 miles of hideous streets, composed of insignificant and 
 unsightly buildings ; but it also contains some of the 
 noblest edifices in the world. On a ffentlv risintr <rround 
 
all parts 
 niarititnc 
 
 a pojm- 
 ind (not 
 come in 
 and that 
 evenin<^. 
 I a ])oi)u- 
 
 BriHtol, 
 me. It 
 mrgh or 
 ^lit, an<l 
 ironginof 
 contains 
 onalities 
 ^ersians, 
 ms and 
 tiericans 
 ?8 of the 
 the con- 
 Ilungar- 
 French- 
 re more 
 
 in Bel- 
 W8 than 
 id more 
 :o itself 
 
 It has 
 on, — a 
 
 Ireds of 
 
 mt and 
 
 of the 
 
 orrniinrl 
 
 GREAT CITIES,^ LONDON. 177 
 
 in the heart of the city stands St. Paul's, one of the 
 hrgest churches in the world, and a manterpieee of 
 \V ren, one of the greatest areliitects. Westward, on 
 
 WKHlMINSTKlt AltllF.V. 
 
 the banks of the Thames, the towers of Westminster 
 Abbey stand, guarding the ashes of England's greatest 
 men,— men who have made her name famous hv sea 
 and by land, in art, in science, and in letters. 
 
] 5* » 
 
 178 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 ! ' , 
 
 12. Lord Byron, ntanding helow Londo i Bridge, on 
 the Surrey side of the river, looke<l acroKs and aescribe.l 
 the groat city in the following lines: — 
 
 " A mighty mass of m :.k. and Hinoke, and shipping, 
 Dirty and diwty, but as wide as eye 
 Could rencu, witii here and tliere a sail just slilpping 
 In sight, then lost amidst a forestry 
 Of masts; a wilderness of steeples peeping 
 On tiptoe tliroiigh tlieir sci-coal canopy; 
 A huge, dim cui>ola, like a foolscap crown 
 On a fool's head ; — and this is London town." 
 
 13. But a poi't with a truer eye and a more feeling heart, 
 — the poet Wordsworth, standing on Westminster 
 Bridge in early morning in summer, when the level sun 
 lighted up the houses, and the air was clear ind free from 
 smoke — thus described the scene that met his eye : — 
 
 *' Earth has not anytliing to sliow more fair: 
 Dull wouM he be of soul who could pass by 
 A sight so touching in its niajesty. 
 The city now doth like a garland wear 
 The beauty of tlie morning; silent, bare, 
 Ships, towers, domes, theatres, and temples He 
 Open unr. v fields and to the sky, 
 All brig* 1 5 glittering in the smokeless air." 
 
 14. Every la.:; ^d crowded city abounds in contrasts 
 of various kinds , out London is emphatit ally the city 
 of contrasts. Trees and brick ; portions of the country 
 clasped within the town, parts of the town running out 
 into the country; wide streets, open parks, and the 
 narrowest and foulest lanes ; palaces and hovels ; splen- 
 dor and squalor ; rich and poor ; virtuous and criminal ; 
 learned and ignorant ; thoughtful consideration and the 
 most wicked recklessness ; hideousness and beauty ; — • 
 all these contrasts may be perceived by the open-eyed 
 
CONSOLATION IN EXIlE. 
 
 179 
 
 2. Hewrito these ,urag.a..I,s from your own sunnnar 
 
 3. Kxplain the Mlowlng .nfmmes and phrases, „ „ive a 
 
 rLiaetrni r " '^'l''"''''"'' ^« ^''^' "<^e«n. (2) Hallway lines 
 £ itZlf "T?.- ^'^ Conglomerate. (4) A co/o.,«/ 
 
 4 p!t ^^ ;.'"''''" '' emphatically the city of contrast,, 
 rklTi ...''"'■''' '" "'" f"""^l"g sentence: It is the 
 
 5 Anil Tm'"! f ' ?'' '"""'"^'"" •' ^'>« '^'•'^-^ o' I^o^Jon. 
 o. Anal /,e the following sentence: 
 
 ' l9 all the coungel tlmt we two Imvo sharP.J 
 Thw Bisters' vows, tho l„.iir8 timl wo hav. 
 When we have chi.l th« ha»ty-foot«<l tlni 
 For parting us, -t>, is u nil forgot?" 
 
 t. 
 
 vL!^u^ *'. "''''"^ •'^'•ivatives as you can fro.n the following 
 English words: so,,, long, niyh, year, 'jrow, ship, lay. ^ 
 
 la in wnrf. '"'? '«f '^^^'ves as you can from the following 
 La. n words: porto, I carry (combine with in, sub, re, ex)- 
 tendo 1 stretch (combine with ad, in, ex, pre ; md veho I 
 carry (combine with con and in). ' ' ^ ' ' »"" '^"o. A 
 
 8. Make three sentences, each containing a separate one of 
 the phrases: ali.jH at: allyht from ; and 4^^ T 
 
 W. Write, in columns, with the meanings, words of the same 
 sound, but having a <lifferent ..^elllng, as. .i^e. ^lij, Z^' 
 
 
 CONSOLATION IN EXILE.* 
 
 Onarl'ing, snarling. 
 Meas'ure, a slow movement to 
 
 music. 
 Pur'ohase, pursue or hunt after 
 
 (its original meaning). Prom 
 
 Pr. pourcfiasger, to follow after 
 
 or prosecute. 
 The eye of heaven, the sun. 
 The presence, the immediate 
 
 presence of the king. 
 
 '• All places that the eye of heaven visits 
 
 Are to the wise man ports and happy Imvens." 
 leach thy necessity « to reason thus: 
 i here is no virtue like necessity." 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ■flllll 
 
 I-" 
 
 ■ 5^ 1 3.2 r\ r\ 
 
 If IM ^"^ 
 
 l£ 14.0 
 
 la u 
 
 Blbu 
 
 2.0 
 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 
 A APPLIED IIVHGE Inc 
 
 16^3 East Mo!n Street 
 Rochester, New York U609 
 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 (716) 288- 5989 - Fux 
 
 USA 
 
M-',f 
 
 180 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Think not the king did banish thee, 
 But thou the king : woe doth the heavier sit 
 Where it perceives it is but faintly borne.^ 
 2. Go, say I sent thee forth to purchase honor, 
 And not the king exiled thee ; or suppose 
 Devouring pestilence hangs in our air. 
 And thou art flying to a fresher clime. 
 Look : what thy soul holds dear, imagine it 
 To lie that way thou go'st, not whence thou com'st. 
 Suppose the singing birds musicians ; 
 The grass whereon thou tread'st the presence strewed ; * 
 The flowers, fair ladies ; and thy steps, no more 
 Than a delightful measure or a dance ; 
 For gnarling sorrow hath less power to bite 
 The man that mocks at it, and sets it light. 
 
 Shakespeare, King Richard II, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, is addressing his son, 
 the Duke of Hereford, who has just been banished by the king. 
 He is trying to comfort Hereford by entreating him to imagine 
 he is not in banishment, but in the midst of pleasure, or exer- 
 cising his own free will. 
 
 2. As a liarbor gives pleasure to those who travel by sea, so 
 every place gives pleasure to him who is wise. 
 
 3. Virtue is here used in the sense of " power to produce 
 results"; necessity makes us do what nothing else could com- 
 pel us to perform. 
 
 4. "To a strong man the same burden is lighter than to a 
 weak man ; so sorrow to one who can bear it well is lighter than 
 to one who cannot bear it well." The same idea is expressed 
 in the last two lines of the lesson. 
 
 5. Before the introduction of carpets, the floors — which were 
 often the ground itself — were strewn with rushes. See page 
 128, section 2. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Paraphrase lines 1-7. 
 
 2. Commit these lines to memory. 
 
 3. Analyze from "woe doth " to " borne," in section 1. 
 
181 
 
 «Y01T WILL REPENT IT." 
 
 Hieroglyph'io, by means of signs, 
 not words. From Gr. hicros, 
 sacred, and glypfil. a murk. 
 
 Inex'orable, not to be turned 
 away by entreaty or prayer. 
 From Lat. in, not, and exoro, 1 
 beg from. 
 
 Intercept'ed, stopped by coming 
 let\v«>en. From Lat. inter, 
 between, and capio (capf-iim), 
 I take. Cognates, reception, 
 receptive. 
 
 Mar'tial, warlike, or relating to 
 war. From Mars, the Roman 
 god of war. 
 
 Men'ace, threat. 
 
 Mu'tual. of each other. From 
 l.at. 7nutuus, in turn, recip- 
 rocal. 
 
 Ran'somed, brought back, BYom 
 Fr. ran^on, a shortened form 
 of Lat. redemptio, a buying 
 back, Hence ransom and ix'- 
 (templiou are the same word in 
 different forms. 
 
 Recogni'tion, here, knowledge. 
 From Lat. re, again, and cog 
 nosco (cotjnit-um), I know. (The 
 
 French form of the word 
 is recof 'Mitre.) Cognates, 
 recogniz^, recognizance; cog- 
 nizable, cognition, cognizant, 
 cognizance. 
 
 Redoubt', a work which forms 
 part of a large fortification, — 
 generally retired, for the pur- 
 pose of attordii 'I the garrison 
 a means of retreat. 
 
 Redress', amends, or something 
 to make up for. 
 
 Remorse', repentance accom- 
 panied with deep sorrow. From 
 Lat. re, again, and morde.o 
 (mors-um), I bite, (In O, E. 
 it was called ngenbite.) 
 
 Retalia'tion, revenge. From Lat, 
 retnlto {reta/iat-nm), I do like 
 for like. 
 
 Sen'timent, feeling. From Lat 
 sent ire, to feel. Cognates, 
 sentient, sentimental. 
 
 Tu'mult, violent agitation and 
 confusion of spirits. From 
 Lat. tumultus, confusion. Cog- 
 nates, tumultuous, tninultn 
 ary. 
 
 1. A young officer had so far forgotten himself, in a 
 moment of irritation, as to strike a j)rivate soldier who 
 was full of personal dignity (as sometimes happens in 
 all ranks), and distinguished for bis courage. 
 
 The inexorable laws of military disciplin(; forbade to 
 the injured soldier any practical redress. He could look 
 for no retaliation by acts. 2. Words only were at his 
 command ; and, in a txmiult of indignation, as he turned 
 away, the soldier said to his officer that he would " make 
 him repent it." 
 
182 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 This, wearing the shape of a menace, naturally re- 
 kindled tlie officer's anger, and intercepted any dis- 
 position wliich might be rising witliin liim towards a 
 sentiment of remorse; and tlius the irritation between 
 the two young men grew hotter than before. 
 
 3. Some weeks after tiiis a partial action took place 
 with the enemy. Suppose yourself a sp'-ctator, and 
 looking down into a valley occupied by two armies. 
 They are facing each other, you see, in martial array. 
 But it is no more than a skirmish which is going on ; 
 in the course of which, liowever, an occasion suddenly 
 arises for a desperate service. 4. A redoubt, which has 
 fallen into tl'ie enemy's hands, must be recaptured at 
 any price, and under circumstances ot all but hopeless 
 difficulty. 
 
 A strong i)arty has volunteered for the service; there 
 is a cry for somebody to head them; you sec a soldier 
 stej) out from the ranks to assume this dangerous leader- 
 ship ; the party moves rapidly forward ; in a few minutes 
 it is swallowed up from your eyes in clouds of smoke. 
 5. ¥oY one half-hour from behind these clouds you 
 receive hieroglyphic reports of bloody strife, — fierce 
 repeating signals, flashes from the guns, rolling musketry, 
 and exulting hurrahs, advancing or reced^ng^ slackenirMr 
 or redoublins:. 
 
 At length all is over : the redoubt has be'^sn recovered ; 
 that which was lost is found again ; the jewel which had 
 been made captive is ransomed with blood. Crimsoned 
 with blood the wreck of the conquering party is relieved, 
 and at liberty to return. 
 
 6. From the river you see it ascending. The plume 
 crested officer in command rushes forward, with his 
 left hand raising his hat in homage to the blackened 
 fragments of what was once a flag; whilst with his 
 
«rOf/ WILL REPENT ITr 
 
 183 
 
 tin 
 
 sketiy, 
 
 right hand he seizes that of the leader, though no more 
 than a private from the ranks. 
 
 7. IViat perplexes you not : mystery you see none in 
 that. For distinctions of order perish, ranks are con- 
 founded, « high and low" are words without a meaning, 
 and to wreck goes every notion or feeling that divides 
 the noble from the noble, or the brave man from the 
 brave. But wherefore is it that now, when suddenly 
 they wheel into mutual recognition, suddenly they 
 pause? 8. This soldier, this officer, — who are they? 
 O reader! once before they had stood face to face: 
 the soldier it is that was struck ; the officer it is that 
 struck him. Once again they are meeting; and the 
 gaze of armies i? upon them. 
 
 If for a moment a doubt divides them, in a moment 
 the doubt has perished. One glance exchanged between 
 them publishes the forgiveness that is sealed forever. 
 
 9. As one who recovers a brother whom he had ac- 
 counted dead, the officer s^.rang forward, threw his arms 
 around the neck of the soldier, and kissed him, as if he 
 were some martyr glorified by that shadow of death 
 from which he was returning; whilst on his part the 
 soldier, stepping back, and carrying his open hand 
 through the motions of the military salute to a superior, 
 makes this immortal answer, — that answer which shut 
 up forever the memory of the indignity offered to him, 
 even whilst for the last time alluding to it: "Sir," 
 he said, "^I told you before that I would make you 
 
 repent tt ! jy^ Qumceij (1786-1859), 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Write a Summary of the above story. 
 
 2. Write a short paper on " A Noblo Revenge," from your 
 own summary. 
 
 3. Rewrite in your own words tlie following sentences and 
 ^ .,j ,.,,,- „^.j^ ^.^^ xatLc; iiiciuuc Liic seniences in wuieh tiiey 
 
184 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 occur: (1) A moment of irritation. (2) The Inexorable laws of 
 military discipline forbade redress. (3) No retaliation. (4) Wear- 
 ing the shape of a menace. (5) A redoubt must be recaptured 
 at any price. (6) Hietoglyphic reports of bloody strife. (7) Dis- 
 tinctions of order perish. (8) They wheel into mutual recogni- 
 tion. (9) The memory of the indignity. (10) Alluding to it. 
 
 4. Parse the words in the following sentence: One glance 
 exchanged between them publishes the forgiveness that is sealed 
 forever. 
 
 6. Analyze the following sentence: — 
 
 *' I dreamed that, as I wandered by the way, 
 Bare winter was changed suddenly to spring, 
 And gentle odors led my steps astray. 
 Mixed with the sound of waters murmuring." 
 
 6. Write down in columns as many words as you know de- 
 rived from the following English words: no, far, bid, word, 
 one, wear, rise, man, hot, fore, fall, all. 
 
 7. Give as many derivatives as you know from the following 
 Latin words: oro, I beg (root or, stem oral); miles, a soldier 
 (root milit); specto, I behold (root sped, stem spectat); sto, 
 I stand (root std, stem stdt), compound with circiim, con. 
 
 8. ^Vith each of the following words and phrases write a sen- 
 tence illustrating its proper use: scene and seen; seam and 
 seem ; some and sum. To give place to ; to take the place of ; 
 to serve as a substitute. 
 
 1 
 
185 
 
 le law6 of 
 (4) Wear- 
 scaptured 
 . (7)Dis- 
 1 recogni- 
 ig to it. 
 le glance 
 b is sealed 
 
 know de- 
 d, word, 
 
 following 
 a soldier 
 tat); sto, 
 con. 
 
 ite a sen- 
 earn and 
 place of: 
 
 GREAT CITIES 
 
 ROME. 
 
 A'queducts, artificial passages 
 for conveying Mater. From 
 Lat. aqua, water, and duco 
 (duct-urn), I lead. Cognates, 
 duct, ductile, viaduct. 
 Are'na, the space strewed with 
 sand for combatants. From 
 Lat. arena, sand. 
 Cat'acombs, underground caves 
 used as burial-places. From 
 Gr. Lata, down, and h-ymbe, a 
 hollov. 
 Colonnades', covered walks sup- 
 ported by columns. From 
 Lat. columna, a column. 
 Commem'orate, keep in memory. 
 From Lat. con, together, and 
 memor, mindful. Cognates, 
 memory, memorable, memorial, 
 commemoration. 
 Oon'flicta, combats or fights. 
 From confligo (conjtictum), I 
 dash together. Cognates, 
 afflict, affliction. 
 Cor'ridors, galleries or passage- 
 ways. From It. corrldore, a 
 runner; from Lat. cuiro, I 
 run. 
 Debris' (pronounced daybree), 
 fragments. From Fr. britier, 
 to break. 
 Gliidia'tors, Roman athletes. 
 Qon'dola.a long, narrow pleasure- 
 lioat Uried in Venice. 
 
 Mar'tyrs, witnesses to truth even 
 with their lives. From Gr. 
 martys, martyros, a witness. 
 Cognate, martyrd<mt. 
 Monot'ony, sameness. From 
 Gr. jftv J, alone, or single, 
 and tonos, tone. Cognates, 
 monarch, monologue. 
 Pathet'ic, awakening pity or deep 
 feeling. From Gr. pathos, 
 feeling. 
 Procon'suls, chief governors of a 
 province, like our Governor- 
 General. From Lat. j)ro, for, 
 and consul, one of the two 
 chief magistrates or presidents 
 of the Republic of Home. 
 Squa'lor, filthiness. A Latin 
 
 word. 
 Stat'uary, the collective noun for 
 statues. From i^at. statua, a 
 standing image; from statuo, 
 I cause to stand ; from sto, I 
 stand. Cognates, statute; sta- 
 tion, stationary. 
 Subterra'nean, under/pround. 
 From Lat. s\ib, under, and 
 terra, the earth. Cognates, 
 Mediterranean ; terrestrial. 
 Tro'phies, signs of triumph, 
 memorials of victory taken 
 from the enemy. From Fr. 
 trophie; Lat. tropseum ; Gr. 
 tropaion. 
 
 1. Koino was once tlie mistress of the whole known 
 world. The foundation of the city is generally said to 
 date back to 754 n.c. From a small square town, it 
 gradually grew to be the laigcst and most magnificent 
 
 CJ<-.. J« 4.1, « 1.1 A 1_ - - 
 
 iVT ill tiic wuiia, — to be. 
 
 \jj ill vac vvuiiu, — • 
 
 3, in lact, the capital of all the 
 
186 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 known countries of the earth. It sent out armies to 
 subdue the then known worid ; it had its proconsuls, or 
 governors, in three different continents ; and it was vis- 
 ited by people of every nation and of every tribe. 2. The 
 eariiest Home stood on fne left bank of the "yellow Ti- 
 ber," about sixteen miles from the sea. At first a group 
 of herdsmen's huts, it spread itself by degrees over the 
 fc>even Hills on which the city now stands. At its 
 highest pitch of prosperity, in the time of the Emperor 
 Vespasian,! the population was as large as that of Pai-is ■ 
 18 now, — reaching the extent of two millions of souls 
 Of these more than one third were slaves. It was a 
 city abounding in splendid temples to the heathen gods, 
 in vast palaces, in monuments of every kind, — in af' 
 fectionate commemoration of the dead, and to tell of 
 glorious victories over distant nations ; all around the 
 city were public gardens and parks, full of beautiful 
 groups of trees, elegant public buildings, and fine 
 statuary. It contained more than seventeen thousand 
 palaces, above thirteen thousand fountains, nearly four 
 thousand bronze statues of emperors and generals 
 twenty-two equestrian statues, neariy ten thousand 
 baths, and more than thirty theatres. 3. The largest 
 building in Rome was the Colosseum, a vast oval, nTore 
 than a third of a mile in circuit, and one Irundred and 
 ntty-seven feet high. 
 
 "Arches on arches! as it were that Rome, 
 Collecting the chief trophies of her line, 
 Would build up all her triumphs in one' dome." 
 It was built for the purpose of exhibiting conflicts of 
 Koman gladiators with each other, or with wild beasts 
 ft enclosed an area of five acres ; and, sloping gradually 
 up from the arena, were tiers upon tiers of seats, capable 
 of contaming more than eighty thousand spectators. 
 
 Hi 
 
GEE A T CITIES. — HOME. 
 
 187 
 
 4. At the first exhibition in the Colosseum, it is 
 related that five thousand animals were slaughtered in 
 the arena. When Hadrian ^ gave an entertainment 
 there in honor of his birthday, a thousand animals — 
 including a hundred lions and a hundred lionesses — 
 were slain in combat. The gladiatorial conflicts between 
 man and man, and between men and beasts, went on 
 
 RUINS OK THE COLOSSEUM. 
 
 till the year 403, when a monk from the East, named 
 Telemachus, happening to be present at one, was so 
 horrified, that he rushed into the midst of the arena 
 and besought the spectators to put an end to them. 
 He was stoned to death; but such exhibitions were 
 r-ever afterwards presented to the people. 
 
 .(Mo t.iivjwnej^r,-3 Till tiiu ueuoider WilU 
 
 '4 
 
188 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 If 
 
 •ill 
 
 i 
 
 nuxture of a<]miration, awe, and terror; but what would 
 our teehng.s l,e if we c.uld view this vast crowd of 
 eighty thousand eager faces staring down into the arena, 
 and followuig the varying fortunes of two men fight! 
 .ng for their lives,, -following them with an unceasing 
 storm of ye Is an«: shouts and roars, while such a whirl 
 of strife and blood and dust arose as no modern mind 
 can even nnagine ? Wild beasts were often introduced • 
 and martyrs and other offenders against Jioman law 
 were thrown to them, to gratify the cruel lust for blood 
 which had grown up amongst the Romans. 
 
 «. l^ut now the Colosseum is a scene of the deepest 
 I>eace. Hk^ vast building goes on crumbling year bv 
 year; Its walls and arches are overgrown with grass and 
 wild-flowers; its corridors are open to the sky; young 
 trc^>s spring up on the parapets; a cross stands in the 
 middle of the arena; birds build their nests under the 
 seats ; and, if one thinks of its past in contrast with its 
 present state, it forms the most impressive, the most 
 solemn, the most pathetic, the most mournful sight that 
 the human mind can conceive. 
 
 7. During the Middle Ages Rome dwindled in size 
 and population to a very gi-eat extent. It sank to 
 the size of a fifth-rate English town. When the Poix's 
 forsook It, in the fourteenth century, and removed to 
 Avignon,8 m the south of France, the i)opulation fell 
 to seventeen thousand. Even now it is not so large a 
 (Mty as Naples, though it is a thousand times more 
 interesting. Tn fact, the greatness of Rome is to be 
 looked for 111 the past, not in the present. If we com 
 pare Rome as it is with Rome as it was under the 
 Umperors, it is rather a tomb than a city. The ruins 
 are more important than the modern buildinos- its 
 history, than its present life. ' 
 
GREAT CITIES.-^ ROME. 
 
 189 
 
 «. Modern Home is enclosed by a wall twelve miles 
 in circumference, which is pierced with sixteen gates. 
 «ut not more than a third of this vast space is 
 inhabited ; the rest lies desert, or is filled with market 
 gardens, vineyards, and public walks. The principal 
 street, which is called the Corso, is about a mile in 
 length. Most of the other streets are winding, narrow 
 dirty and unpaved,-" indescribably ugly, cold, and 
 alley-hke. Miserable tumble-.lown huts stand close 
 beside, or lean against, the walls of the finest palaces; 
 and the dirt and squalor, the ruins and the de-bris, tho 
 mouldering remains of bygone grandeur, render many 
 parts peculiarly sad and desolate. 9. And yet there is 
 no part of Rome that does not possess a special interest 
 of Its own. Churches, palaces, convents, libraries, 
 colonnades, theatres, fountains, statues, and all kinds 
 of public buildings, meet the eye at every turn. There 
 IS no monotony, no distressing sameness, no tiresome 
 uniformity. Almost every building is different in 
 style and form from every other. 10. There are more 
 than three hundred churches in Rome, m^ny of them 
 of ^ great beauty, of striking architecture, rich in 
 pamtmgs, statuary, fine carvings, and beautiful stained 
 glass.^ Here and there the eye falls upon the enormous 
 mansions of the Roman nobility. A wonderful bright- 
 ness and cheerfulness are given to many of the streeta 
 by fountains, which send up their silvery columns into 
 the blue sun-, e.ped air. The two largest buUdings in 
 Rome are the Vatican ' and St. Peter's. 11. The Vatican 
 --which is the winter residence of the Pope — is proba- 
 bly the largest ? ouse in the world. It contains eleven 
 thousand rooms, many of which are halls and galleries, 
 and eight grand staircases; within the building itself 
 are tweiity courts and numerous gardens, with trees, 
 
 m 
 
41? 
 
 11 
 ill 
 
 
 ino 
 
 FIPTII liEADEH. 
 
a: 
 u 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 f-i 
 
 < 
 
 c/2^/1 r c/r//r.s\ - home. igj 
 
 flowers, and fountains. It contains the ricluvst eollec 
 t!on of works of art, both ancient and modern, in the 
 world, and possesses a library of more tbar. a h.mdrcd 
 thousand volumes, and nearly twenty-flvc thousan.l 
 nianusenpts ,n almost all the lan,.ua.,rcs of the globe. 
 12. bt. 1 eter h is the largest church in the world. The 
 dome was designed by the great painter an<i poet, 
 M.chael Angcio Iiuonarotti,» who was then in his seventy! 
 second year. The whole church took one hundre<I ami 
 seventy-six years m budding, ul a cost equivalent to the 
 enormous sum of fifty millions of dollars. The internal 
 decorations are richer and nmre beautif.d than those of 
 any other church in the world; and the wide-spreadinc 
 colonnades and high-springing fountains in front of 
 the great dome add to the majesty of its app, ranee. 
 Modern Rome contains more than eighty palaces 
 
 13. But besides the Rome that stands above ground 
 
 and IS seen, there is a Rome - once a populous city - 
 
 hat 18 underground, and not seen. Underground 
 
 iiome consists of the catacombs. These are subter- 
 
 rr.f -1 1' ^^f\ ''"'' ^"^'"^^'^ ^y ^"^'•^>'"^g atones 
 foi the building of the ancient city. The soitth side 
 
 ot l^aris stands upon numerous catacombs of the same 
 
 nature. The catacombs of Rome are fifty in number. 
 
 1 hey were the refuge and abode of thousands of the 
 
 early Christians, who were compelled by persecution 
 
 to disappear from the sunlight and the upper air, and 
 
 to spend their lives in dark caves and galleries of stone. 
 
 14. Ancient Rome was well supplied with water. Nine 
 
 splendid aqueducts brought clear crystal water from 
 
 the neighboring mountains and hills ; but of these there 
 
 are now only three in use. The anci.nt Romans were 
 
 m their time the greatest road-makers in the world • of 
 
 .-.« ;^vx-.iij^i^ luttuc, or ramer »lrongly built roads, the 
 
 
 
192 
 
 PiFTH READER. 
 
 F/yi 
 
 mv- 
 
 
 1.1 
 
 best example is the Appian Way; « it is constructed of 
 square blocks of stone, and is still in use. 
 
 15. When the new kingdom of Italy was established, 
 m 1859, Florence was selected as the capital Florence 
 the Fair, or, as the Italians call it, Firenze la Bella, 
 stands on the Arno, about fifty miles from the coast, 
 surrounded by beautiful hills. Its church of the Holy 
 Cross is the Westminster Abbey of Italy, — within its 
 walls lie the bones of Dante,' Michael Angelo, Galileo,* 
 and other great men. But since 1870 the seat of th'e 
 capital has been removed to Rome. le. Another of the 
 great cities of Italy is Venice, one of the most curious 
 and remarkable towns in the world. It may be said 
 to stand in the sea; its streets are canals; its cabs are 
 gondolas ; and there is an eternal silence over the city. 
 
 " The sea is in the broad, the narrow streets, 
 Ebbing and flowing; and the salt sea- weed 
 Clings to the marble of her palaces. 
 No track of men, no footsteps to and fro, 
 Lead to her gates. The path lies o'er the sea, 
 Invincible; and from the land we went 
 As to a floating city, — steering in. 
 And gliding up her streets as in a dream." 
 
 17. Venice was once the capital of a proud and power- 
 ful republic, the Queen of the Adriatic,^ which held 
 Cyprus 10 and the Morea " in her hands. The president 
 was called i)o//e, or Duke; and, in a splendid and 
 glittering ceremony, he « married the Adriatic " once 
 a year. The first Doge was created in 697 ; he was 
 followed by seventy-nine successors, the last of whom 
 disappeared in 1788. 
 
 18. Rome was once the centre of the known world ; 
 the most powerful military state — in comparison with 
 p„._. wiitTic vi 4ici huixii — i/Uciii evci iiie worlu saw* 
 
GREAT CITIES. — ROME. 
 
 193 
 
 and all known nations paid tribute to her. That was 
 Ihc time when all power was based upon arms and mili- 
 tary skill, and when the Mediterranean was believed to 
 be the only great sea in the world, and to stand in the 
 centre of the earth. Now, however, power is wielded 
 by commeree ; an<l the new Mediter.-anean of nations is 
 the Atlantic Ocean. The great tide of conmierce does 
 not come near Home ; she is stranded upon the deserted 
 shores of ancient times ; and the currents of power sweep 
 around England, and that newer England, on the other 
 side of the Atlantic, comprised in the United States 
 and Canada. 
 
 > NOTES. 
 
 1. Vespasian, a Roman Emperor from 69 to 79 a d He 
 built tlie Colosseum, and was the father of Titus, who took 
 Jerusalem, 70 a. n, 
 
 2. Hadrian, or Adrian, a Roman Emperor from 117 to 138 
 In 121 he built tlie wall wliich extends from the Tyne to the 
 Solway Firtli. 
 
 3. Avignon, a beautiful city in the south of France, on the left 
 banit of tlie Rhone. It belonged to the Papal States till 1791 
 It was the residence of the Poiies from 1309 to 1394. 
 
 4. Vatican, begun by Pope Eugeuius 111. in 1146. Gregory 
 XL fixed his permanent residence there in 1376. 
 
 5. Michael AngreloBuonarotti (1474-li563), commonly calle.t 
 simply Michael Anyclo, a great Italian sculptor, painter, and 
 architect. His remains were buried in the church of Santa 
 Croce (Holy Cross), in Florence. 
 
 6. Appian Way, the most important road leading out of the 
 city of Rome. It ran from Rome to Capua and Brundusium 
 {Brmdisi), and was constructed of large blocks of stone. It 
 Wi. . built by Appius Claudius, 312 b. c. 
 
 7. Dante Aliifhleri, commonly called Dante (1265-1321), was 
 the greatest of Italian poets. His chief work was La DMna 
 Commedia, which consists of three parts, — the Inferno, Puraa- 
 torio, and Paradiso. 
 
 8. Galileo Galilei, a great Italian astronomer, born in 1564 
 t>*e same year with Shakespeare; died in 1642, twenty-six years' 
 
 m 
 
 m^M: 
 
194 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 XoZf et , «' of " ,r,;,:' '"r ,'"« ™"' ""'-^^ '» *« 
 
 me Po, but ,s now fourteen miles inland. This chan e Ts dnp 
 
 J Mi± H "'" ^" ''" P"^^^^^^^" ^' C^'^-t Britain 
 IJ. Morea, the peninsula constituting the southern mrf nf 
 (.reece, and connected with the northen, part ^^1^1 thmus 
 of Corinth. H was formerly called reloponnesus 
 ExEiiCiSES. - 1. Write a SuMMA.n' of sections 8 to 12. 
 
 sumnly ' ""'''' '" " ^'°''" ""''"^^ " '^""^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 .•3. Explain the following sentences and phrases and sxvp 
 vZ^ ^-; "-^^^I'-e;^ words: (I, .U it's higlit^lh''^ 
 prospcnty 2) Proconsuls. (3) In affectionate commemora- 
 Uon. (4) Collecting the chief trophies of her line. (5 HadrTan 
 gave an eutertaUuneni in honor of his birthday. (6 k^low '" 
 the mnnm, fortunes of two men %htingfor their Ives 77Tb: 
 mo^patkeiic sight that the humaT. mi^d can ^n^e ml 
 wal p.erced with sixteen gates. ,9, .S,.a/o " c ' D^it 
 1 IluM-e IS no monotony. (12) The internal decomtVon ' 
 iU) Subterranean galleries. (14) Its cabs are gondoks 
 no) Power ,s now xolelded by commerce. (16) Rome is straiX 
 upon the deserted shores of ancient times. 
 
 4. Parse the words in the following sentence- That W5,« th« 
 time When all power was based uponlrms and mihtary sk 11 
 
 5. Analyze the following sentence: - 
 
 "Most sweet it is with unuplifted eyes 
 To pace the ground, if path there be or none 
 While a fair region round the traveller lies ' 
 Which he forbears again to look upon." 
 
 6. Give as many words as you know that are derived from 
 
 ZlTlwT''"'" «f' t,^^fo»owing English words: ^.e, land, 
 '^all, hill, town, sea, clip,^ sweep,^ all, follow, heal. 
 
 ' <^fc«fc, etc. 2 Svmp, etc. 
 
195 
 
 POLITICAL POWER. 
 
 (Felix Holt's election speech to the workingmen of Treby Magna, about 
 the time of the lieforin Bill of 18;i2.) 
 
 Cari'didate. In old Roman timeB 
 those seeking office put on 
 white robes. (Lat. candklatus, 
 white-robed.) 
 
 Cant, insincere talk. From Lat. 
 canto, I sing. Cognates, canio, 
 canticle, incantation (through 
 Fr. chant, enchant). 
 
 Corrup'tion, bribery. From Lat. 
 corrumpo (cornijjt-um), I break 
 down, corrupt. Cognates, 
 corrupt, disj-iipt, etc. 
 
 Cran'ny, a secret corner or chink. 
 From BY. cran, a notch or in- 
 dentation. 
 
 Deflle', make foul. From O. E. 
 fylan, to pollute. Cognates, 
 foul, filth. 
 
 Id'iot, a person without sense. 
 From Gr. ididtes, a private 
 person who took no share in 
 the government of the state, 
 and was hence looked down 
 upon. Cognates, idiotic, idiocy; 
 idiom (a phrase peculiar or 
 private to a country). 
 
 Major'ity, the larger number. 
 From Lat. major, larger. Cog. 
 nate.s, major (through Fr.), 
 riayor, mayoralty, ^The oppo 
 site is minority.) 
 
 Par'liamenta, meetings of na- 
 tional representatives to dis- 
 cuss national business. From 
 Fr. purler, to speak. Cognates, 
 parliamentary, parley, par- 
 lance, parlor, ^ 
 
 Pil'fer, steal. A strengthened form 
 of pill, to strip bare. From 
 Lat. pilare, to plunder or take 
 away the hair ; from pilus, a 
 hair. Cognates, pilferer, pil- 
 lage , pile (the nap on cloth). 
 
 Political power, power in the 
 affairs of a country. Gr, pdlis, 
 a city, and politeia, the mode 
 of governing a state or city. 
 Cognates, politics, police, etc. 
 
 Vot'ing, giving formally and 
 officially an opinion ; here ex- 
 pressed in the choosing of a 
 representative in parliament. 
 
 1. " In ray opinion, that was a true word spoken by 
 your friend when he said the great question was how to 
 give every man a man's share in life. But I think he 
 expects voting to do more towards it than I do. I want 
 the workingmen to have power. I 'm a workingman 
 myself, and I don't want to be anything else. But there 
 are two sorts of power. There 's a power to do mischief, 
 — to undo what has been done with great exnense and 
 labor, to waste and destroy, to be cruel to the weak, to 
 
 "i '■ 
 
196 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 he and quarrel, and to talk poisonous nonsense. 2. That 's 
 the sort of power that ignorant numbers have. It never 
 made a joint-stool or planted a potato. Do you think 
 It s likely to do much towards governing a great coun- 
 try, and making wise laws, and giving shelter, food, and 
 clothes to millions of men ? Ignorant power comes in 
 tlie end to the same thin- as wicked power ; it niukes 
 misery. 3. It 's another sort of i,ower that I want us 
 workingmen to have, and I can see plainly enough that 
 our an having votes will do little towards it at present 
 I hope we, or the children that come after us, will get 
 1' enty of political power some time. I tell everybodv 
 plamly, I hbpe there will be great changes, and that 
 some time, whether we live to see it or not, men will 
 have come to be ashamed of things they 're proud of 
 now 4. But I should like to convince you that votes 
 would never give you political power worth having while 
 things are as they are now ; and that if you go the rio-ht 
 way to work you may get j^ower sooner without vo^es 
 i erhaps all you who hear me are sober men, who try 
 to learn as much of the nature of things as you can 
 and to be as little like fools as possible. A fool or 
 Idiot is one who expects things to happen that never 
 can happen; he pours milk into a can without a 
 bottom, and expects the milk to stay there. The more 
 of such vain expectafons a man has, the more he is of 
 a fool or idiot. 5. And if any working-man expects 
 a vote to do for liim what it never can do, he 's toolish 
 to that amount, if no more. 
 
 "The way to get rid of folly is to get rid of vain 
 expectations, and of thoughts that don't agree with the 
 nature of things. The men who have had true thou^v-hts 
 about water, and what it will do when it is turned into 
 steam, and under all sm-fH r^f /.iV/.,,rv.o+„,,^^^ i. 1 
 
POLITICAL POWER. 
 
 197 
 
 themselves a great power in the world : they are turning 
 the wheels of engines thi t will help to change most 
 things. 6. But no engines would have done, if there 
 had been false notions about the way water would act 
 iVow all the schemes about voting, and districts, and 
 annual Parliaments, and the rest, are engines, and tiie 
 water or steam - the force that is to work them - must 
 come out of human nature, — out of men's passions. 
 
 engines will do 
 
 , feelings, desires. 7. Whether the .„^., ,,,,, ,,„ 
 
 good work or bad depends on these fedings; and it 
 we have false expectations about men's characters, we 
 are very much like tlie i.liot who thinks he'll carry 
 milk m a can without a bottom. In my opinion, the 
 notions about what mere voting will do are very much 
 of that sort." 
 
 " That 's very fine," said a man in dirty fustian, with 
 a scornful laugh. " But how are we to get the power 
 without votes?" ^ 
 
 8. "I'll tell you what's the greatest power under 
 heaven said Felix, "and that is public opinion, -the 
 ruling belief m society about what is right and what is 
 wrong, what is honorable and what is shameful. That's 
 ihe steam that is to work the engines. How can politi- 
 cal freedom make us better, any more than a relio-ion 
 we don t believe in, if people laugh and wink when ihey 
 see men abuse and defile it ? 0. And while public opin- 
 ion IS what It IS, while men have no better beliefs about 
 pub he do.ty, while corruption is not felt to be a disgrace, 
 while men are not ashamed in Parliament and out of 
 It to make public questions which concern the welfare 
 of millions a mere screen for their own petty private 
 ends, I say, no fresh scheme of voting will much mend 
 
 our condition. For tnt^j .ia »r.,..i,: _i« 1. 
 
 Q ■ — ■ " T,^/iivi.i-iuuii 01 an sons. 
 
 buppose out of every hundred w'io had a vote there 
 
 mm 
 
 tM ) 
 
^. *! 
 
 198 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 were tliijty who had some soberness, some sense to 
 choose wilh, some good feeling to make them wish the 
 right thing for all., lo. And suppose there were seventy 
 out of the hundred who were, half of them, not sober, 
 who had no sense to choose one thing in politics more 
 than anotlier, and who had so little; good feeling in them 
 that they wasted on their own drinking the money that 
 should have helped to feed and clothe their wive's and 
 children ; and another half of them who, if they didn't 
 drink, were too ignorant or mean or stupid to see any 
 good for themselves better than pocketing a five-shil lino- 
 piece when jt was offered them. Where w^ould be the 
 political power of the thirty sober men? The power 
 would li<; with the seventy drunken and stupid votes; 
 and I 'II tell you what sort of men would get the power,' 
 — what sort of men would end by returnino- whom thev 
 pleased to Parliament. 
 
 11. " They would be men who would undertake to do 
 the business for a candidate, and return him ; men who 
 have no real o].inions, but who pilfer the words of every 
 opinion, and turn them into a cant which will serve their 
 purpose at the moment ; men who look out for dirty 
 work to make their fortunes by, because dirty woik 
 wants little talent and no conscience ; men who know 
 all the ins and outs of bribery, because there is not a 
 cranny in iheir own souls where a bribe can't enter. 
 Such men as these will be the masters wherever there's 
 a majority of voters w^ho care more for money, more for 
 drink, more for some mean little end which is their own 
 and nobody's else, than for anything that has ever been 
 called Right in the world." 
 
 George. Eliot, " Felix Holt." 
 
 Exercises. — 1, Make a short Summary of the above 
 IvssOii. 
 
 '.1 t 
 
POLITICAL POWER. 
 
 199 
 
 own 7:^1:^;!"''' '^'^ °" ^^^o-or^m. Politics," from youi 
 3. Explain the following sentences and phrases and irivp 
 
 (2) Annual Parliaments. (3) We ought not to have false 
 expectations about men's characters. (4) Public opinion 
 j^ Men abuse and aeflle both politics and religion. 0) C I "^ ! 
 
 wants little talent and no conscience. {11) Cranm, 112) \ 
 majority of votei-s. \ ^t cranny. (IJI A 
 
 4. Parse the following sentence; A fool or idiot is one who 
 expects things to happen that never can happen. 
 
 5. Anal yze the following sentence : — 
 
 "Oinrlefutigable laborer 
 In the paths of men! when thou shall die, 't will be 
 A mark of thy surpassing industry, 
 Tliat of the monument which men shall rear 
 Over thy most inestimable bone. 
 Thou didst thy very self lay the'ttrst stone • " 
 
 makeother.' can, fool, man, turn, ,jooa, W.-coM /•„/>"'• 
 .. O.ve as many derivatives as you know tan, the ollowino 
 
 mnlat) , scio, I know, compound witli eon and ne ■ maior 
 greater; mmor less; s(o, Island (rootsf,;, sten, .,M, ) con "^ d 
 
 tence Hlustiat.ng its proper use: abstract, compact concert 
 
 > TVow, <n)<A, etc. 
 * Or, either, etc. 
 
 * Want, etc. 
 
 * Bite, bitter, «tc. 
 
 ■;r' 
 
r * 
 li ' 
 
 m 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 GREAT CITIES. 
 
 PA-RIS. 
 
 M! i- 
 
 Ambas'sadors, officials who rep- 
 resent their sovereigns or 
 states at a foreign conrt. 
 Arcade', a wallt arched over. 
 
 From Lat. arcus, a bow. 
 As'pect, appearance. From Lat. 
 
 aspicio (^aipeftum), 1 looli on. 
 Av'enues, a name for a wide ap- 
 proach or street. From Fr. a, 
 to, and venir, to come 
 Bas'tion, a mass of earth or ma- 
 sonry, built at the angles of 
 a fortification. From O. Fr. 
 basfi. ; to build. 
 Bou'levards, wide streets gen- 
 erally planted with trees. From 
 German bollwerki hence, our 
 bulwark, originally a fortifi- 
 cation, or work, made of the 
 trunks or boles of trees. 
 Diver'sity, variety. From Lat. 
 (HversHS, different. Cognate, 
 f liver se. 
 Embel'lishment, making beau- 
 tiful. From Fr. emhellir, from 
 Lat. bellus, pretty. 
 En'ergy, great and steady activ- 
 ity. From Gr. energeia; from 
 en, in, and ergon, a work. 
 En'terprise, courageous and un- 
 dertaking character. From 
 Fr. entreprendre, to under- 
 take. 
 
 Exte'rior (a Latin word), outside; 
 opposed to Lat. interior, in- 
 side. 
 
 fortifioa'tionn, lono' mouiidR 
 
 ditches, and fortresses for the 
 protection of a town or coun- 
 try against an enemy. From 
 L&t. fortis, strong, and facto, I 
 make. 
 Mar'vel, wonder. From Fr. mcr- 
 veille; from Lat. miralnlis, 
 wonderful. (Theft and v, being 
 both labials, are interchange- 
 able.) 
 
 Organized, planned and ar- 
 ranged. From Gr. organon, an 
 instrument ; from ergo, I do or 
 make. 
 
 Pes'tilent, harboring disease. 
 From Lat. pestis, plague or 
 severe disease. 
 
 Preoccupa'tion, occupation of 
 the mind with something else 
 than what is going on around 
 From Lat. pr<e, before, and 
 occupo, I seize. 
 
 Rec'ord, account, —generally a 
 ivritten account. From Lat. 
 re, again, and coi- (cord-is), the 
 heart or mind. 
 
 Rook'eries, a name here given to 
 low and crowded quarters of a 
 town, frequented by thieves 
 and bad characters. 
 
 Suites, sets of rooms coTinectdd 
 with and follotcing each other. 
 From Fr. suivre, to follow; 
 from Low Lat. sequere; from 
 Lat. sequi. Cognates, suit 
 (of clothes, or suit at law); 
 Suitable; atid (straigiii irom 
 
GREAT CTTIES. — PAnrs. 
 
 201 
 
 Latin) sequel, sequent; conse- 
 quence; prosecute; ])ersecute, 
 etc. 
 Translu'cenf;, allowing light to 
 pass through, but not perfectly. 
 Prom Lat. fraiis, through, and 
 luceo, I Ijgliteu; from lux 
 (Itic-ia), light. 
 
 Untaint'ed, pure, unblemished. 
 From Fr. teindre, to dya ; from 
 Lat. tingo (tinctum), to dye. 
 Cognates, tinge, tincture. 
 
 Viois'situdes, changes, gener- 
 ally from good to bad. From 
 Lat. vices, turns ; vicissim, by 
 turns. 
 
 1. Paris is the larprest city on the continent of Europe. 
 If-London is the business capital of the world, Paris is 
 the pleasure capital. To Paris come people from all 
 parts of the glohe to enjoy themselves, to spend a pleas- 
 aut holiday, and to spend also in the most agreeable 
 manner any money they may have to spare. 2. It has 
 other points of contrast with London. London is built 
 of brick ; Paris of beautiful white stone. London has a 
 dull, murky sky ; the sky of Paris is clear blue, untainted 
 with smoke. The streets of London are often narrow 
 and mean ; those of Paris are for the most j)art wide and 
 noble. There is in London a general aspect of business, 
 hard work, and preoccupation ; the best-known parts of 
 Pans are filled with people who seem to have no other 
 occupation than that of enjoying tiiemselves. 
 
 3. Paris received its name from a small tribe of Gauls, 
 called the ParisiL In the earliest times we have any 
 record of, the spot was a rude fortress and place o'f 
 refuge, — with huts built of mud, reeds, and branches 
 of trees, to which this wild tribe betook themselves when 
 hard pressed by their enemies, and where they were jiro- 
 tected by the two branches of the river, which parted at 
 the jsland now called the Island of the City {Isle de la 
 Cite). Early in the sixth century the town built here 
 was already the chief city of the north of France; it 
 »^tood upon two islands, the Isle de la Cite and the Isle 
 do St. Louis. It was tlien but a small village ; it is now, 
 
 m 
 
;! 
 
 h' 
 
 In i 
 
 202 
 
 FIFTH UEADKR. 
 
GREAT CITIES.^PARIS. 
 
 203 
 
 
 Q 
 >i 
 O 
 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 0. 
 
 as has been said, the largest and most beautiful city on 
 the continent. 
 
 4. Paris stands upon both banks of the Seine, two 
 thirds of it ui)on the north or right bank, and one third 
 upon the south or left bank of the river. It does not 
 stand in the geographical centre of France; but, as Pans 
 is the head and the brain of that great country, it is 
 indeed its moral and intellectual cent re. Again, tlioiigli 
 Paris is not in the geographical centre of France,1t 
 stands at the 
 head of all the 
 land ways, of 
 all the most 
 fertile a 1 1 u- 
 vial river 
 valleys of 
 France. All 
 the natural 
 roads of the 
 c o u n t r y, 
 which take 
 their way 
 through the 
 centre of the 
 great river- 
 valleys, meet 
 at Paris. 
 
 PARIS AT HRAD OF THE f.AND WAYS OF FIlANfR. 
 
 5. Just as London stands at the centre of the great 
 water ways of the world, and thus commands the com- 
 merce of the world, so Paris stands at the centre of the 
 groat land ways of France, the richest and most fertile 
 country in Europe. It is about 250 miles from London ; 
 500 miles from the Mediterranean; 750 from Rome; 650 
 from Madrid; and 1300 from Constantinople. Railways 
 
 
 ti 
 
204 
 
 I'lFTII READER. 
 
 unite it with all these townn (ex.ept the last) and 
 
 Kuroi-. « P -^ • , ^ •'' "'"''"'"'^^ importance in 
 *^uro,^. 6. Pans is the seat ,>f the ir(,v ernnient of 
 Franco, th. piac where all the .unhassa.ht- s fron ^r i<n 
 conmr.os resule, th. centre of all the bar.kin. 1,.,, he 
 <> he country, the ho„.. of lau, Icarnin., a^l s< W 
 It ha. seen the most terrible viclssitu.les it J^oZ 
 
 he ml r ;T '"'""^ -l-iencesofVar, thrf^Th 
 the most awful .cencs of bhnxl an<l fire- but it hn« 
 emerged with little injury from then, all!' " 
 
 7. I he cty Itself is a marvel of architectural beauty 
 and of ever-pleasing variety. It is surrounded C a 
 strong wall of stone, with ninety-four bastions, and ' "th 
 
 T^'hii;: :;d' '- '' "^' "' '^-^^^ ""^•^^"•^^ -^^ -^^^'^ 
 
 crowned with very strong fortifications. Paris hn^ 
 always been surrounded by walls • bnf tlw. r. ! 
 fAm r^f f^ 4.U- .' ^ v>aii!,, Out the present sys- 
 
 tem of fortifications was begun in the year 1840 
 
 8. Despite the wars and sieges she has h ul to , i 
 ■pn«:„ I "^^tra silt, ji.is nad to undero'o 
 
 Pans has grown steu.lily i„ «,«, i„ bea„ty, an,l in p, -C 
 lat.on Four centuries ag„_in the year 474 he ye 
 when the first English ,rinted hook'was i.„.;iishe.r 
 
 mr 1807;^!::,''?'' ■'P«P"'»'-" of only 150,C00 ; in the 
 y..ar 1802 ,t had slowly grown to 670,000 ; but from the 
 
 ■apidity, until now — in the year 1880 — Paris numbers 
 about two millions of inhabitants. ,. The wlairand 
 mdustry o the inhabitants have changed the whoCt 
 
 century Magnihcent streets of palaces, broad boule 
 vards and avenues, buildings of wonieitd KZy, strikt 
 the new-comer witi, amazement as b. er-t... lis mo! ™ 
 Babylon^ ,o. Broad boulevards ana avenues, lined wih 
 trees, and commanded by lofty houses builto fine white 
 
ORKAT r, TIES. -PA HIS. 205 
 
 w th balconi, „rnHm««tc.l b, .i„ot ironwork un.I HiL 
 r „l . ™''"'r '•'"'•"' - "'" •"■• "■»- r,.„„d 1, ' 
 
 the heart „l Paris, a,„l ,re cromled with .:arria«,.^ ,■ b 
 smnslune .„ one unbroken current of ,ile;iwire-»,.t.kin^ 
 
 r; :;;; :;r'"- . ''y' »"-"" ••"•" *« ■--^ "eautir i f 
 
 1 n "• '^'""[it. II. iiH' I'aMsaiftu which aro 
 
 brilhant «bo|,s c.t ov,.ry kin.l, form a sp-.-ial fentuivh, tl , 
 vane,l worl,] of V-,nn. There ar.. o,n!|,„nd™ a , I 1 
 of them, an,l thu, the I'arinlan an,l th<. fo d^^^^^^^^^^ 
 w for nule. un.lor a eovcring of .,a.B in anfj th"' 
 i .MS has b<.r squares too, with area,l™ round the sides 
 with gardens in th„ ,uiddl„ of then,, _ wardens !^!"vwi^h 
 flower, and green with trees, while of,en a b^l" , 
 m.-b]e.fo„„tan, will send „p its colunu. of ,dUt" 
 
 an 1 q „o an.l coolness by the gentle plash :, ,,1 perpe, ual 
 
 all of Its waters, n. The magnificent q„avs whi h 
 
 hi^e the nver for miles, are duetto the em .rpr ,e a „l 
 
 rtcserted the Sen.e, and prefers the land-road o ' railways 
 th^y are Imed, not by forests of masts, but -oddly 
 enough -by rows of old-book stalls. Still they a ^ 
 PK,nd,d promenades, and add to the finished ZyZ 
 th« whole nver scene. The riyer itself i. er, .sed by 
 
 X^TZl *'* ""' ^'''.^•^"' ''"^'ees, mo,stIy Jt of 
 stone, but some consisting of wide sweeps f iron 
 
 a. ches, as strong as they are graceful. The city c atlina 
 
 floirfh^'f r """ p""^' s"^ -* ™an';..t;ed 
 
 4' 
 
mi- 
 
 M'. 
 
 \^n 
 
 206 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 13. The whole city contains about seventy thousand 
 houses ; but as these are much higher than most of the 
 houses m London, and contain different families living 
 in separate suites of rooms upon each story, the popula- 
 tion IS much more dense than in London. The greatest 
 improvements in the city have been made since the year 
 l8o4, when Napoleon III. invited Baron Hausmann 
 to Pans, and ordered him to set to work. Hausmann 
 quickly cleared out the dark and narrow streets 
 pulled down the picturesque but pestilent old houses! 
 drove splendid boulevards and streets through the 
 crowded rookeries, and let in light and air upon^ll the 
 old parts of Paris. 
 
 14. The Museums, under which head the French in- 
 elude galleries of painting and sculpture, form a remark- 
 able feature of this remarkable city. Museums of an- 
 tiquities, of natural history, of war, of geography, of art, 
 ot science, — all are open free of expense to the intellio-ent 
 and inquiring vkhor. The l^ational Library of Paris 
 has Itself near'y two million books, - ahnost double the 
 number of the books in the Biitish Museum ; and it has 
 scores of milei. of shelves. i5. Fine buildings meet the 
 eye every where, - churches of every age and in every 
 style, palaces, spacious markets, hospitals and colleges 
 theatres and magnificent barracks. The International" 
 Jixhibitions of Paris have always been famous for the 
 scale upon which they have been organized, as well a8 
 for the results achieved, le. There are in Paris indus- 
 tries of almost every kind. Jewelry, clock-making ; 
 workmg in gold, silver, and iron ; furniture, chemicals, 
 printmg, — all these" exercise the patient and cheerful 
 ingenuity of the Parisian workman. Paris has also lon^ 
 been noted for beautiful porcelain and rich carpets. 
 17. The first attempts at the embellishment of Paris 
 
GREAT CITIES.-PARIS. 207 
 
 Toul'T G^l'T""' "" ^°'™ ^^^•' <"^"'-i "'- 
 
 over by a Vvo f . ^'^ '?''"^ "' '^"''"•' '' "^'^hed 
 over oy a sky of clear, translucent blue, iintaintpd J>^ 
 
 mist, untouched by cloud, and untinged b;"S ' 
 
 inl™"-'- "^^^ ' ''™"^«^ "< P-S-Ph« 9 to ,2, 
 Jmlrl"" " '""' "^""^ "" " °^''-^- !•-- " 'rom your own 
 
 c<.«(ras( with London rsTl;; "/""«« "'her points of 
 cenue of all the bf„™„g l i,.eh "'o", th:" ".'"'^'•, ''' ^"^ 
 seen the most terrible .IcfeXfc m xr™""'"'''- '*' I""'^ 
 palaces strike the new-comM riM, „ ' ' Magnificent streets of 
 are due to the emer„r£Zi In^r^ZT""; '*" '^"^ "'^V 
 merce has nearly d'eserted the sfne iTt"" \ "'■ ^""'■ 
 rooms. (9) Pestilent old house, n'oi t I ■"""' '""^^ "' 
 
 M^ght 2n! ""•'"' *' °"« ^'•««* J^'-d of fate 
 Jwigbt smile upon another half as great." 
 
 the- flowii; EngUsh wl^'^ "°'^' ^"'" '»'"' ««'■>-'«' with 
 „,.,. ..„ _." ''■"Sl'sh words: name, stand,> toum, fire, glm>. 
 
 'Strong, high, up,^ meet,^ kin 
 
 * IJ 
 
 t^p. 
 
 * Steady eto. 
 
 '^«- ^Mate,^tc. *JR„rf,eto. 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ~TfT>S\ 
 
 ! 
 
208 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 A FOREST SCENE. 
 
 les, deep little hollows be- 
 tween hills. (It is a by-form of 
 an old word dimble, used in a 
 like sense ; and both are only 
 variations of dimple.) 
 Pal'Irey, a lady's horse. From 
 
 Low Lilt, puraveredus, a spare 
 
 horse. 
 Peered, peeped. From the Middle English piren, to look clo8«ly. 
 
 1. They came to where the brushwood ceased, and day 
 Peered 'twixt the stems ; and the ground broke away 
 
A FOREST SCENE. 
 
 209 
 
 2, 
 
 In a sloped sward down to a brawling brook 
 And up as high as where they stood to look ' 
 On the brook's farther side was clear; Imt then 
 Ihe underwood and trees began again. 
 This open glen was studded thick with thorns 
 Then white with blossom; and you saw the horns 
 Through the green fern, of the shy fallow-deer 
 Which come at noon down to the water here. 
 3. You saw the bright-eyed squirrels dart along 
 Under the thorns on the greensward ; and strong 
 The blackbird whistled from the dingles near 
 And the weird chij)ping or the woodi.ecker ' 
 Kang lonelily an,l sharp; the sky was fair, 
 And a fresh breath of s,>ring stiVred everywhere. 
 
 4. Merlin and Vivian stopped on tlie slope's brow 
 lo gaze on the green sea <,f leaf and bough 
 TV Inch glittering lay all round them, lone and mild, 
 As if to Itself the (piiot forest smiled. 
 6- t pon the brow-top grew a thorn, and here 
 
 The grass was dry and mossed, and you saw clear 
 
 Across the hollow ; white anemones 
 
 Starred the cool turf, and clumps of primroses 
 
 Kan out from the dark underwood behind. 
 
 A o fairer resting-place a man could find. 
 
 Here let us halt," said Merhn then; and she 
 Nodded and tied her ,>alfrey to a tree. 
 
 Matthew Arnold. 
 CAUTIONS AND niRECTIOXS FOK KEADIXO 
 
 V KijSE .J. — Luie 4: Avoid tlie verse anrpnf. um... /;,. 
 VER8K 4. -Line 2: Read on-the-green-seaJom^ova, 
 
 '■;' .8 
 
 
 II 
 
■H; ; 
 
 N t 
 
 Im 
 
 210 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 CHARACTER OP SIR WALTER SCOTT. 
 
 Appur'tenanoes, belongings. 
 From Lat. arf, to, and pertiiieo, 
 I belong. Cognates, apper- 
 tain, impertinent. 
 
 Au'dible, to be heard. Prom La.. 
 audio, I hear. Cognates, audi- 
 tor, audience, inaudible. 
 
 Dls'oipliae, training. From Lat. 
 di9cipulu8, a scholar; from 
 
 disco, I learn. Cognates, dis- 
 ciple, disciplinarian, 
 
 Exten'sion, a widening out. 
 From Lat. ex, out of, and ten- 
 do (tem-um), I stretch. Cog- 
 nates, extend, extensive; ( ,ise 
 (= stretched) ; intend. 
 
 Por'titude, quiet coiirage or brav- 
 ery. From Latin /or«a, strong 
 
CHARACTER OF SIR WALTER SCOTT. 211 
 
 Cognates, fort, far- 
 
 ot brave. 
 
 tresM. 
 
 ^mperoep'tibly, without any one 
 noticing it. From Lat.i«, not, 
 andi?em>io, I perceive. Cog- 
 nates, perception, perceptible; 
 (^^rough Fr.) j}erceive. 
 fnoarnat'ed, clothed in flesh. 
 Prom Lat. caro (cam-is), flesli. 
 Cognates, carnation (a flesh- 
 colored flower); camivormts ; 
 incarnation. 
 Indefatigable, not to be wearied 
 out. From Lat. in, not, and 
 defattfio, I tire out. Cognate 
 fctigue (through Fr. The end- 
 ing we is of Fr. origin). 
 In'teroourse, coming together. 
 From I^t. inter, between, 
 And cnrro (curs-um), 1 run 
 Cognates, current, curscrry; 
 (through Fr.) cmrse. 
 Mod'elled, moulded or fashioned 
 From Fr. modele, a model ; 
 from Lat. modnim, a diminu- 
 
 tive of modus, a measure. 
 Cognates, mode, moderate 
 moderation. ' 
 
 Bepos'itories, places in which 
 things are kept. From Lat. re, 
 back, and pnno (posit-um), l 
 place. Cognates, repose,- de- 
 pose, deposit, depositor!/. 
 Soru'pulous, very careful. From 
 Lat. scrupnlus, a small sharp 
 stone, which, getting into the 
 shoe, would make a person 
 move carefully. 
 Tes'tament, will. From Lat. 
 testis, a witness. Cognates. 
 testator, testa f, -iv ; festiri/, tes- 
 thnonij. 
 
 Tex'ture, woven fibre. From 
 Lat, texo (textum), I weave. 
 Cognates, text, textile. 
 
 Tincture, that which tinges 
 From Lat. tingo {tinctum), t 
 stain. Cognate, tinge. See 
 page 200. 
 
 l«qo'^J^''"w f "PS'* ^"^ ^- ^- «" th« 2ist of September 
 1832, Sir Walter Scott breathed his Imf in ,,'' P'*^""*"^'' 
 
 of an his children. It .a. XutIS' ^ Trr 
 
 was distinct y audible as wp tr,nif if I'^^*^'e8— 
 
 hi. eldest soa'kisserand riosed isTyr' No '''', ?" 
 
 ac ter whi k we havT;h """"'"' *■"" "° •"""- "'>- 
 
 equal' mini::, :;:^,3S^^^^^ 
 
 texture. The <^and VJJ ,7 ■ """^ "P '» '*« 
 an others, wLCe/r:!!!/?'"."."?' '"« "asis oi 
 
 than in him; and it wn«;,r"-'r' '" '"*"'^'' Perfection 
 ni , and ,t was, as perhaps tree conrage always 
 
 
 f 
 
ill 
 
 212 
 
 PlFTH READER. 
 
 I i^; 
 
 is, combined with an equally admirable spirit of kini 
 ness and humanity. His pride, if we must call it so, 
 undebased by the least tincture of mere vanity, was 
 intertwmed with a most exquisite charity, and was not 
 inconsistent with true humility. 3. If ever the principle 
 of kindliness was incarnated in a mere man, it was in 
 him ; and real kindliness can never be but modest. In 
 the social relations of life, where men are most effectu- 
 ally tried, no spot can be detected in him. He was a 
 patient, dutiful, reverent son; a generous, compassionate, 
 tender husband; an honest, careful, and most affection- 
 ate lather. Never was a more virtuous or a happier fire- 
 side than his. The influence of his mighty genius 
 shadowed It imperceptibly ; his calm good sense, and his 
 angehc sweetness of heart and temper, regulated and 
 softened a strict but paternal discipline. 4. His children 
 as they grew up, understood by degrees the high privi' 
 i^ge of their birth ; but the profoundest sense of his 
 greatness never disturbed their confidence in his good- 
 ness. The buoyant play of his spirits made him sit youno- 
 among the young; parent and son seemed to live in 
 brotherhood together; and the chivalry of his imagina- 
 tion threw a certain air of courteous gallantry into his 
 relations with his daughters, which gave a very peculiar 
 grace to the fondness of their intercourse. 
 
 5 Perhaps the most touching evidence of the lasting 
 tenderness of his early domestic feelings was exhibited 
 to his executors, when they opened his repositories in 
 search of his testament, the evening after his buriab On 
 lifting up his desk, we found arranged in careful order 
 a series of little objects, which had obviously been so 
 placed there that his eye might rest on them every 
 morning before he began his tasks. These were the 
 .„,„ ^.^^j, ^^.^^ ^.^.. ganiijji^e^ i^jg mother's 
 
CHARACTER OF SIR WALTER SCOTT. 218 
 
 toilet wl,e„ he, a sickly child, slej.t in her dressing-room ■ 
 .he SI ver taper-stand which the young advocate hac. 
 bought tor her with his first five-guin«, fee; a row of 
 small packets inscribed will, her han.l, and containin.. 
 
 the ha,r of those ot her offspring that had died before her" 
 h,s father ss„uff-l,„.x and ,,e„oil-case ; and n.ore thi„.^' 
 ot the like sort, recalling the " old familiar faces." c The 
 «ame feeling was apparent in all the arrangenients of hi, 
 !'.-ivate a,,artment. Pictures of his father and mother 
 we.;e 1.C only ones in his dressing-roon,. The clumsy 
 anti,|uc eabmets that slo,„l there -things of a very dif- 
 creno c ass from the beautiful and ..ostly prodnc.iiis in 
 he pHble rooms below -had all belonged to the furui- 
 
 ».-e ot George's Square. Eve s father's rickety wa - 
 
 i.J,'-s.,-.nd, with all its cramped appurtenances, though 
 exceedingly unlike what a man of his very s,. -upulous 
 
 babits would have selecte these days, ke.ft its g!:,:.;" 
 
 .. huch a son and parent could hai.lly fail in .-my of 
 U.e other social relations. No man was ,a tinner or inoi. 
 m, le atigable fnend. f know not that he ever lost one; 
 and afew with whom, during the energetic middle sta., 
 of life, from political difterenccs or other .•uci,lent!al 
 c-rcumstances, he lived less familiailv, had all gathered 
 round lim, and renewed the full warmth of eaWy affec 
 t.on in his later days. There was enough to ,lignify the 
 connecuon in their eyes; but nothing to chill i: ^u either 
 It 1 t" '"'"Smation that so completely mastered 
 oim udien he chose to give her the rein, was kept under 
 most determined control when any of the positive obli- 
 gations of active life came into question. A hhdi an " 
 pure sense of duty presided over whatever ho had to 
 do as a citizen and a magistrate ; and as a landlord he 
 considered his estate as an e.Kteiision of his hearth 
 
 Lockhart (1794-1854). 
 
 
 i 
 
 '<r 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 h 
 
 1 
 
J' hi 
 
 II ill 
 
 214 
 
 FiFTH READER, 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Make a Summary of paragraphs 2 to 6, In- 
 elusive. 
 
 2. Write " The Character of Sir Walter Scott," .<'rom your own 
 summary. 
 
 3. Explain the following sentences and phrases, and give 
 synonyms for the italicized words: ( 1 ) A more mftjestic image of 
 repose. (2) Fortitude is the basiti of all other virtues. (;3) 
 Undcbased by the least tincture of vanity." (4) hicarnuteU. 
 (o) His angelic sweetness softened a strict discipline. (6) 
 
 . Intercourse. (7) Repositories. (8) Garnished. (U) Cramped 
 appurtenances. (10) More indefatigable friend. (11) Ener- 
 getic middle stage of life. (12) He considered his estate as an 
 extension of his hearth. 
 
 4. Parse the words in the following sentence: " In the social 
 relations of life, where men are aiost effectually tried, no spot 
 can be detected in him." 
 
 5. Analyze the following sentence: "I'm truly sorry man's 
 dominion has broken nature's social union, and justifies that ill 
 opinion which makes thee startle at me, thy poor earth-born 
 companion and fellow-mortal." 
 
 6. Give as many words as you know, derived from, or in any 
 way connected with, the following English words: late,^ t/a//,-' 
 wide, fcnee,3 true, rue,* live, give, begin, sloio,^ know, no. 
 
 7. Give as many derivatives as you know from the following 
 Latin words: tendo, I stretch (root tend, stem tens), compound 
 with con, ex, in; ligo, 1 bind (root lig, stem ligat), compound 
 with ob; qucero, I seek (root queer, stem qucesit), compound 
 with ex, in, and con; imago (imagin-is), an image; socius, a 
 companion; pater, a father; frater, a brother. 
 
 8. With each of the following words and phrases make a se?)- 
 tence illustrating its mQ^nmg: fortitude, courage, equanimity, 
 contentment, deep, profound ; display in perfection ; not incon 
 ■sistent with ; shake confidence ; insinuate a doubt. 
 
 ' Lateness, etc. 
 « Jiuth, ruthless. 
 
 « Dawn, etc. » A'neel, etn. 
 
 6 Slug, sluggard, slack, etc. 
 
216 
 
 THE SPANISH ARMADA (UhSj. 
 
 a 
 
 Oommunioa'tions, connections. 
 
 From Lat. communis, common 
 
 or joined. 
 Oon'cert, action togetlier. From 
 
 Lat. con, together, and cerfo, 1 
 
 strive. 
 
 Demor'allzed. disheartened. 
 From Fr. d^moraliser, to bring 
 down from a moral, upright, 
 or confident condition. Cog- 
 nates, moral, viorality. 
 Descent', landing. From Lat.de, 
 down, and scando {scans-um), 
 I climb. Cognates, descetid ; 
 ascend, ascent, 
 Wetach'ments, separate bodies 
 of men. From Fr. detacher. 
 Its opposite is attach; and it 
 is connected with the English 
 word fad: 
 ttal'leons, great galleys. From 
 
 Spanish f/aleon. 
 Herpetics, persons who do not be- 
 lieve in the "true faithy and 
 separate themselves from be- 
 lievers. From Gr. haireo, 1 
 take or choose. 
 Kerns.common people, peasantry. 
 
 Mili'tla, men enrolled and par- 
 
 tially drilled, liable to be called 
 upon only for the internal de- 
 fence of the country. 
 Mus'terinK, assembling. From 
 O. Fr. mustrer; Fr. montrer, to 
 show; Lat. monsfrOre. (The 
 idea is thai of showing 07,e's 
 self, lilce the O. E. wapenschaw 
 ~ a showing of weapons.) Cog- 
 nates, demonstrate, demon, 
 stration. 
 
 No'table, considerable. From 
 Lat. nota, a mark; hence nolo- 
 bihs. Stable is contracted 
 into 7ioble. Cognates, ignoble, 
 nobility. 
 
 Pa'triotism, love of one's coun- 
 try. From Lat. pater, a father ; 
 patria, the fatherland. Cog- 
 nates, patriot, expatriate. 
 
 Reap, hinder part. From Fr. 
 aiTiere, behind; from Lat. 
 ad, to, and retro, behind. 
 (This word has nothing to do 
 with the English rear, which 
 is a by-form of rise, raise, ana 
 rouse) 
 
 .. It was only on the last day of July that the sails of 
 the Annada were see,, from the Lizard,- and the English 
 beacons flared out their alarm along the eoast The 
 news found England ready. An army wa m. ;te,W 
 ..nder Le.cester at Tilbury,'^ the militlf of the Sa f 
 couMies were gathering to Loudon, while those of the 
 south and east were held in readiness t< .eet a descend 
 on either shore. . Had Parma • landed on the ea He" 
 ■ ' ~~ 1-^^'=^^, «v vvuiua nave found his way to 
 
 ■ -i i 
 
 ^^i^i 
 
 HiJli 
 
Iffi 4*^ 
 
 \i 
 
 
 
 
 '*^' 
 
 216 
 
 r/FTIl HE A DER. 
 
 London V«rred by a force stronger than his own, — a 
 force, too, of men who had already crossed pikes on 
 ('(jual terms wi*h his best infantry in Flaruh'rs. " When 
 I shall have landed," he warned liis niiiKtcr, "I must 
 tiji^ht battle after battle; I shall lose men by wounds 
 and disease; I must leave <letachments behind me to 
 keep o])en my eommunieations; and in a short time the 
 body of my army will become so weak, that not only I 
 may be unable to acivance in the face of the enemy, and 
 Lime may be given to the heretics and your Majesty's 
 other enemies to interfere, but there may fall out some 
 notable inconveniences, with the loss of everytliing, and 
 I be unable to remedy it." 
 
 3. Even had the Prince landed, in fact, the only rerd 
 chance of Spanish success lay in a Catholic rising; an<l 
 at this crisis ])atriotism proved stronger than religious 
 zeal in the hearts of the Enuflish C^ath.olics. Catholic 
 gentry brought their vessels up alongside of Drake ^ and 
 Lord Howard,'* and Catholic lords ied their tenantry to 
 the muster at Tilbury. l>ut to sec«:»'e a landing at all, 
 the Spaniards had to be masters of the Channel ; and 
 in the Channel lay an Enghsh fleet, resolved to struggle 
 hard for tlie mastery. 4. As the Armada sailed on in 
 a broad crescent past Plymouth, moving toward its 
 point of junction with Parma at Dunkirk, the vessels 
 which had gathered under Lord Howard of Effingham 
 slip])ed out of the bay, and hung with the wind upon 
 their rear. In numbers the two forces were strangely 
 unequal ; the English fleet counted only eighty vessels 
 against the one hundred and thirty which composed the 
 Armada. In size of ships the disproportion was even 
 greater. 5. Fifty of the English vessels, mcludmg the 
 squadron of Lord Howard and the craft of the volun- 
 teers, were little bigger than yachts of the present day. 
 
THE SPANISH AJWADA. 
 
 217 
 
 Even of the thirty Queen's sliips which formed it „ 
 My, there were only four which equalled in tonna. ., 
 tlie smallest of the SpMuish galleons. Sixty-five of these 
 galleons formed the most formidable half of the Spanish 
 fleet ; and four galliasses, or gigantic galleys, armed with 
 fifty gnm a,„oce, fifty-six armed merchantmen, an.l 
 twenty pmnaces made up the rest. 
 
 «• The Arnuula was ])r(>vided with two thousand five 
 '•••ndred cannon, and a vast store of i,rovi8ions; it had 
 on board eight thousand sca.nen and twentv thousand 
 soldiers; and .t a court-favorite, the DukeVf Medina 
 Sidoma had been placed at its head, he was supported 
 l>y the ablest staff of naval officers which Spain possessed, 
 hmail however, as the English ships were, they were 
 "1 perfect trim; they sailed two feet for the Spaniards' 
 one; they were manned with nine thousand hardy sea- 
 '"f'b and their admiral was backed by a crowd of cap- 
 ^•nswh<» had won fame in the Spanish seas. With 
 hun was Hawkins," ul.o h.,d been the first to break into 
 the charmed circle of the Indies; Frobisher,' the hero 
 of the Northwest Passage; and above all Drake, who 
 held command of the privateers. 7. They had won too 
 the advantage of the wind ; and, closing in, or drawincr 
 off as they would, the lightly-handled English vessels" 
 ^vl.ich hred four shots to the Spaniard;' one, hunc. 
 'oldly on the rear of the great fleet as it moved alonf. 
 the Channel. "The feathers of the Spaniard," in the 
 -nraseot the English seamen, " were plucked one by 
 one. Galleon after gnlk.on was sunk, boarded, driven 
 on shore, and yet Medina Sidonia failed in brin-incr 
 his j,ursuers to a close engagement. 8. Now haltlnc? 
 now moving slouly on, the running fight between tlTe 
 two fleets lasted throughout the week; till the Armada 
 "~^'i ""-^01 ill Caiuis roads, ihe time had now 
 
 
 
218 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 . & 
 ^.1 
 
 come for sharper work if the junction of the Armada 
 withlarmHwas to be prevented; for, demoralized as 
 the {5paniardH had been hy the menrileas chase, their loss 
 in Hhi],H had not been great, while the English Hupplies 
 ot too<l a.id ammunition were fast running out. Howard 
 rt'80 ved to force an engagement, an.i, lighting ei.. ,t 
 hreships at midnight, sent the.n down with the tide 
 upon the Spanish line. The galleons at once cut their 
 cables and stood out in panic to sea, drifting with the 
 wmd m a long line off Gravelines." 
 
 0. Drake resolved at all costs to prevent their return 
 At dawn tlie English ships closed fairly in, and almost 
 then- last cartridge was spent ere the sun went down 
 ilu-ee great galleons l,ad sunk, three had drifted hel,,- 
 k'ssly o„ to the Flemish coast ; but the bulk of tile 
 Spanish vessels remained, and even to Drake the fleet 
 seemed " wonderful great and strong." lo. Within the 
 Arnuida itself, however, all hope was gone. Huddled 
 together l,y the wind and the deadly English fire, their 
 sails torn, their masts shot away, the crowded galleons 
 had become mere slaughter-houses. Four thousaiul men 
 Had tal en, and, bravely as the seamen fought, thev were 
 cowed by the terrible butchery. Medina himself "was in 
 despair. " We are lost, Senor Oquenda," he cried to his 
 bravest cai)tain ; " what are we to do ? " " Let others talk 
 of being lost," replied Oquenda; "your Excellency lias 
 only to order up fresh cartridge." ii. But Oquend-i 
 stood alone, and a council of war resolved on retreat to 
 Spam by the one course open, that of a circuit round the 
 Orkneys. "Never anything pleased me better," wrote 
 IJrake, "than seeing the enemy fly with a southerly wind 
 to the northwards. Have a good eye to the Prince of 
 Farma, for, with the grace of God, if we like, I doubt 
 not ere \t be long so to handle the matter with the Duke 
 
e Armada 
 
 ralized as 
 
 their loss 
 
 i HUpplic'S 
 
 Howard 
 
 mpa I'i- ,t 
 
 the tide 
 
 cut their 
 
 with tiio 
 
 ir returrj. 
 d ahnost 
 It down, 
 ted heij)- 
 k of tiie 
 the fleet 
 it hill the 
 Iliiddied 
 ire, their 
 galleons 
 and men 
 ley were 
 If was in 
 id to his 
 lers talk 
 'ncy has 
 )(|iienda 
 treat to 
 und the 
 " wrote 
 'ly wind 
 rince of 
 [ doubt 
 le Duke 
 
 THE SPAMSH Alf}fADA. 219 
 
 of Sidonia, as he shall wish himself home a.^ain amon^ 
 am orancre tr»^e8 " 12 n„t tu i ^ T ^ aniong 
 
 reserverl fr • . 1 ^^''' ""''''^ ^^ destruction was 
 
 t-^rvcdfor . mightier foe than Drake. Supplies feU 
 
 
 short and the English vessels were forced to .me un 
 
 the chase; but the Spanish ships which re„,ai„t ,,aj 
 
 no sooner reached th„ n..i,„.....,.,__ ,, """"•" 'lad 
 
 " "" ■"^.r'= '"^" tne storms of the 
 
ill 
 
 220 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 northern sons broke on them with a fury before whwli 
 all concert and union disappeared. 
 
 13. Fifty reached Corunna,^ bearing ten thousand men 
 stricken with pestilence and death ; of the rest some 
 were sunk, some dashed to pieces against the Irish cliffs. 
 The wreckers of the Orkneys ^"^ and the Faroes," the 
 clansmen of the Scottish Isles, the kerns of Donegal and 
 Gahvay, all had their ])art in the work of murder and 
 rcbbery. Eight thousand Spaniards i)erished between 
 the Giants' Causeway ^^ and the Blaskets." 14. On a 
 strand near Sligo," aii English captain numbered eleven 
 hundred corpses which had been cast up by the sea. 
 The flower of the Spanish nobility, who had been sent 
 on the ne^f crusade under Alonzo da Leyva, after twice 
 suffering shipwreck, put a third time to sea to founder 
 on a reef near Dunluce.^^ j. r. Green. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. Lizard I'oint, the most southern promontory of England. 
 Tlie word is a corruption of Lazar Point. A lazar (so called 
 from Lazurns) was the name in the Middle Ages for. a Iviu'v. 
 A house for lepers and other sick people was a Lazar-hoiise or 
 Lazaretto. There was a house erected, on this point for the 
 reception of i)orsons stricken, or supposed to be stricken, with 
 plague. Hence the name. (The d is an excrescence, like the 
 (1 in munds thunder, etc.) 
 
 2. Tilbury, a fort in Esse.x, near the mouth of the Thames, 
 opposite (iiavesend. 
 
 3. Parma, the Duke of Parma, who was in command of the 
 Spanish army stationed near Dunkirk, and prepared for the 
 invasion of England. 
 
 4. Drake, Sir Francis (1545-1595), one of the great sailors 
 of England. He was for many years the plague of Spain, the 
 Spanish possessions, and the Spanish fleet, both naval and 
 commercial. 
 
 5. Lord Howard of Effingham (1536-1024) was Lord High 
 Admiral of England; he conunanded, in 1588, the fleet which 
 destroyed the iuviucible Armada. 
 
THE SPANISH ARMADA. 
 
 221 
 
 ci?; f *''^!"«' S"- J«hn (1520-1590). a gallant English admiral, 
 ^ho served under Drake, and also on mp.ny expeditions. IHs 
 adventures are described in Hakluyt's Voyages. 
 
 7. Frobisher, Sir Martin (died 1594), a ffreat sailor wlin 
 served under Drake in the West Indies, etc. The dfs ovir^ S 
 «ie Northwest Passage was his most besetting thought, and 1^ 
 made three attempts. Frobisher's Strait is n.-Tmed afte; him. 
 
 miTesfrom Calais' '"" " ''' '""^ ^' ^""^^' ^^^"' '-'- 
 9 Corunna a town in the northwest of Spain, now famous 
 a^the spot where Sir John Moore shipped off his troops afte 
 
 he m t"hir^ '/'' "t"'' ""^'"^^ '''''^'' '" ^^'«^-y' -"' where 
 lie met his death in January, 1800. 
 
 10. Orkneys, islands between Scotland and the Shetland Isles 
 
 group of islands lying between the Shetland Isles and Iceland. 
 (Ue IS a Norwegian word meaning island; it is the cy in 
 Orkne?/, Jersey, etc.) ^ 
 
 12. Giants' Causeway, a promontory of basaltic rock, in An- 
 
 S rrolf DubHn' ''"' "^' "" '^^° "^^ ^^^'^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^'^ ^^^ 
 
 13. Blaskets a group of islands on the west coast of Ireland. 
 
 col!; of Trdand. "'"'' '' "^'""^^ '"«"°' '"^ ^^^^^''^ ^ "^ ^^^ 
 15. Dunluce, a small town on the north coast of Ireland 
 
 clifsfv?'"'"''""^' ^^"^' ''' '^"^^-^^^^^^ «f sections 6 to 12, in- 
 
 2. Write a short paper on - The Spanish Ai mada " from your 
 own summary. ^ "* 
 
 3. Explain ^hefollowingsentences and phrases: (1) Anarmv 
 
 shore. (3) I must leave detachments behind me to keep open 
 my communications. (4) Notable inconveniences. (5) Patriot- 
 ism proved stronger than fanaticism. (6) The English hung 
 with the wind "POM their rear. (7) Closing in or drawing off 
 a. they would. (8) Demoralized by the merciless chase. (9) A 
 council of war resolved on retreat. (10) All concert and un on 
 disappeared. (11) The flower of the Spanish nobility. ( 12) The 
 wreckers and the clansmen. \ ^} t-uc 
 
 I t' ^f!f ^"® ,'"""" "^S soutence : ''■ Even hail the Prince landed, 
 l^n fac. the only real chance of Spanish success lay in a Catholic 
 
 
m 
 
 222 
 
 PIFTH READER. 
 
 5. Analyze the following sentence: — 
 
 '« There is a flower, the lesser celandine, 
 That shrinks like many more from cold and rain 
 And the first moment that the sun may shine, 
 Bright as the sun himself, 't is out again ! «♦ 
 
 6. Write down as many words as you know derived from, or 
 cogna e with, the following English words: late, wkile,7eJ' 
 lose,nody,fall, land, lie, heart, hard, hang, wind. ' 
 
 frnVn H,?^f l^''"- '" r""^"'""' ""' ^^^^ derivatives as you know 
 f om the following Latin words: scando, I climb (root scand, 
 stem scans), compound with ad and de ; fero, I carry, com 
 pound with con, de, re, and inter; patria, one's comary ''vo'o I 
 wish (root .oZ, noun voluntas, mU);junfjo, I join (roJt jrug] 
 stemjunct), compound with ad, con, and dis. * 
 
 8 With each of the following words and phrases make a 
 
 Z^Zlf T^^'^'V P^^l^«^'"««^ '^raight and strait; s^ute 
 and sweet ; tare and tear; to get the upper hand; to hold the 
 rems ; to wield the power. 
 
 » Mate, etc. 2 Forlorn, etc. 
 
 THE SPANISH ARMADA. 
 
 II 
 
 Ala'rum, call to arms. From the 
 Italian all' arme = to arms ! 
 from Lat. ad arma.' 
 
 Bla'zon, the heraldic " fields " or 
 divisions blazoned on a flag. 
 
 Castile', the part of Spain which 
 occupied the central table- 
 land of the Peninsula, — here 
 used for Spain. 
 
 Halberdiers', soldiers with ).al- 
 herds or long battle-axes. Irom 
 Fr. hallebarde; from O. Ger. 
 helmbarte. (Helm is a pole or 
 handle, and barte an axe.) 
 
 Her Grace, Queen Elizabeth. 
 Lil'ies, the blazon of France. 
 
 The lily, or fleur-de-lis, was the 
 
 emblem of France 'under the 
 
 monarchy. 
 List, care or please. 
 Sem'per ea'dem, ever the same. 
 The lion, the English lion on the 
 
 flag. 
 
 Wards, divisions of a town or 
 city. The city of London is 
 divided into wards, each of 
 which is represented by an 
 alderman. 
 
 1. Attend, all ye who list to hear our noble England's 
 praisej 
 
 "^ v"iivc-i.aiijuus ucuuB snc wiought in 
 
 ancient davA. 
 
THE SPANISH ARMADA. 
 
 223 
 When th^t _g,.eat fleet invincible against her bore m 
 
 The riche^st Jpoils of Mexico, the stoutest hearts of 
 - It was about the lovely close of a warm summer 
 
 At earlies^ twilight, on t'he waves lie heaving many a 
 At ™»rise^she escaped their van, by Oo.l's especial 
 
 """' ''' in"chlr^ "" '"*' """"' ""• "'''" "» '•»- 
 ». Forthwith^a guard at every gun was placed along the 
 The beacon 4^a upon the roof of Edg.cumbeV 
 Manyalight^fl,,„Vbarkp„touttoprya.o„gthe 
 
 """^ ""mi?: '"'? ""' """"y 'f- '""^ -'and 
 many a post. 
 
 With Lis white hair unbonneted the stout old sheriff 
 
 Behind him ma-^ch the halberdie,^, before him sound 
 the drums ; 
 
 His yeomen, round the market-cross, n.ake clear an 
 
 ample space, 
 
 For there behoves him to set up the standnr^ .. u., 
 lirace. * ' ""^ 
 
,4" 
 
 
 m 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 [III 
 
 ' iilt' 
 
 ..K( 
 
 
 i. And haughtily the trumpets peal, and gayly dance the 
 
 bells, 
 As sjow upon the laboring wind the royal blazon 
 
 swells. 
 Look how the lion of the sea lifts up his ancient 
 
 crown, 
 And underneath his deadly paw treads the gay lilies 
 
 down. 
 So stalked he when he turned to flight, on that famed 
 
 Picard field," 
 Bohemia's plume, and Genoa's bow, and Caesar's eagle 
 
 shield : 
 So glarejl he when at Agincourt ^ in wrath he turned 
 
 to bay. 
 And crushed and torn beneath his claws the princely 
 
 hunters lay. 
 Ho! strike the flagstaff deep, Sir Knight; ho! scatter 
 
 flowers, fair maids : 
 Ho! gunners, fire a loud salute: ho! gallants, draw 
 
 your blades : 
 Thou sun, shine on her joyously, — ye breezes, waft 
 
 her wide, — 
 Our glorious "Semper Eadem," the banner of our 
 
 pride ! 
 
 5. The freshening breeze of eve unfurled that banner's 
 
 massive fold. 
 The parting gleam of sunshine kissed that haughty 
 
 scroll of gold ; 
 Night sank upon the dusky beach, and on the purple 
 
 sea, — 
 Such night in England ne'er had been, nor e'er again 
 
 shall be ! 
 
THE SPANISH ARMADA. 228 
 
 Fro,., EJ^ystone. to Bewick' bends, £ro,„ I,y„„. to 
 That timc^of shunber was as bright and busy as the 
 
 For swift to Last and swift to west the ghastly war- 
 
 name sj)read ; 
 High on Sai,,t Micl,ael's Mount ■» it «l,„„e, it shono 
 
 on Beachy Head." 
 
 «. Far on the deep the Spaniard saw, along eac-1, southern 
 shn-e, 
 
 Cape beyond cape, in en.lless ,-a„.e, tho«e t«inkli„. 
 Ijonits of fire ; '' 
 
 The fisher left l,is skiff to ,-ock on Ta,na,-'s'-'glitteri„„ 
 waves, ° » 
 
 The rugged miners poured to war from Mendin's '« 
 
 sunless caves. 
 O'er Longleat's '< t,,«-er«, o'er C,-a„bo„n,e'., - oak», the 
 
 fie,y he,-a!d fiew ; 
 IIo rouse,! tl,e shepl,enls of Stonehengo," the rangers 
 
 ot Beaulieu.^' ^ 
 
 Right 6l,ar,> a,,d ,,„,ck the bells all night rang ont 
 
 from Bristol town. 
 
 And ere tl,e day three hundred hor«e had met on 
 
 <-/lirton down ; ^^ 
 
 The sentinel on Whitehall gate'* looked forth into 
 the night, 
 
 And saw o'erhanging Kichmond Hill » the streak of 
 blood-red light. 
 
 '. Then bugle's note and cannon's roar the deathlike 
 
 Silence broke, 
 
 And with one start, and with one cry. the rnval Ht- 
 woKe. ' ^ J 
 
 
 pij 
 
 il 
 
 I 
 
226 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 At once on all her stately gates arose the 
 
 tires. 
 At once the wild nl 
 
 spires; 
 From all the batteries of the T 
 
 voice of fear 
 
 answerincr 
 
 inini clashed from all her reeliiijr 
 
 ower ])ealed loud t( 
 
 le 
 
 And all the thousand masts of Tha 
 
 louder chee 
 
 mes sent back a 
 
 r: 
 
 the i-ush of 
 
 And from the failhest wards was heard 
 
 hurrying feet, 
 And the broad streams of pikes and flags rushed d 
 
 eacl 
 
 own 
 
 And broader still 1 
 
 I roarmg street 
 
 the d 
 As fast from 
 
 )ccame the blaze, and louder still 
 
 UK 
 
 spurrmg in 
 And eastward straiaht, f 
 
 every village round the horse came 
 
 G>"^» 
 
 warlike ei-rand went 
 
 rom wild Blackheath,^! the 
 
 And roused in many 
 squires of Kent 
 
 ■ni ancient hall the gallant 
 
 8. Southward from Surrey's pleasant hills flew those 
 
 bright couriers forth ; 
 Higli on bleak Ilampstead's •^- swarthy moor they 
 
 started for the north ; 
 And on, and on, without a pause, mith-ed they 
 
 bounded still, 
 All night from towei- to tower they sprang, they 
 
 sprang from hill to hill : 
 Till the proud Peak^a mifurled the flag o'er Dai. 
 
 win's 2* rocky dales, 
 Till like volcanoes flared to heaven f he stormy hills 
 
 of Wales : 
 
 -.**i*5-,. 
 
ISO canio 
 
 THE SPANISH ARMADA «,«, 
 
 Till twelve fair counties saw the blaze on Malvern's >« 
 
 lonely height, 
 Till streamed in crimson on the win<] the Wrekin's^^ 
 
 crest of light, 
 Till broad and fierce the star came forth on Elv'^^" 
 
 stately fane, 
 A^.d tower and hamlet rose in arms o'er all the 
 
 boundless plain ; 
 Till Belvoir'f,» lordly terraces the sign to Lincoln 
 
 And Lincohi sped the message on o'er the wide vale 
 ot I rent ; 
 
 Till Ski<Mavv-^ saw the fire that burned on Gaunt's«o 
 
 embattled pile, 
 And the red glare on Skid.Iaw ronsed the lurgherH 
 
 oi i^arlisie.^^ 
 
 NOTES. 
 1. Aurigny, another name for /tW(r/ip// on^ -.f n ,., 
 
 o. Agmconrt, a village in the north nt p,.a,.„ u . 
 miles from Hesdin Here Henrv v • , ^"^'^ ^^''"^ '«^«" 
 the French in 1415. ^ ^' ^^'"'^ ^ ^'^^^ ^'^^^''y ^^^^ 
 
 6. Eddystone (where there is now a lli?hthn„««> . . 
 
 ™ckvn theEngUsh Channel, aboutVurtn S^ ' /irt"' 
 uiuuui oreaKwaier; and - •-= ^ ij- 
 
 
"f j 
 
 228 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 
 "B 58 
 
 A Milford Bay, in Pembrokeshire, in the west of W:U. 
 Ihese two points represent the extreme east .an wit ' 
 
 in C^rm'" , '^"'"'''^ ^^""°'' ^ S''^"'^« roek in Mount's Bay 
 m Cornwall, opposite Marazion. ^' 
 
 14. Longleat, in Wlltsliire, tl,e seat of the Mar,,,,], of Bath 
 o. Cranbourne, an old town i„ Dorsetshire. 
 
 16. otonekenfje, the remains of tlie ancieni n..„r,li..„i . i 
 .> t.e midUle of Salisbury Plain, abouuC ^^l^^l 1^ 
 
 17. Beauliei (pronounced Zi6/»), a parish at the mouth of 
 
 X^r^::^:^ '''''' ^-'" ^^^-^"^-- ^^ was^-rL:: 
 
 18. Clifton down, a well-known watering-place about a mile 
 from Bmtol, on the opposite side of the Avon. 
 
 na t nf^l'' •'''^.";, """ '''""'""' P^'^*^^ '" Westminster. Only a 
 pa of ,t ,s s 111 standing. The name is now, howe;er " ven 
 to tlie seat of the Education Department for G cat Britain 
 .chmond Hill, a beautiful hill overlooki,^U e ' 1 ;y of 
 21 r M "\f "'■'■'^' "^""- '^" ""^« ^■'•^•" London. ' 
 
 in Kern. ' "'"^ ' "''"•■' "^ ^^^'^^«"' "'^-- ^Voolwieh, 
 
 dle'L."'™^''''^' ^ '''""^ *" *^^ "^'-^^ ^^ London, in Mid- 
 23. Peak, the High Peak of Derbyshire. 
 J4. Darwin, a district in Derbyshire 
 
 Heiforf ""'"'' ' ''"'" ^" ^'^ ^^"""^« «f Worcester and 
 
 I?* ^v'!"'"/ f f«"^^'-y<^°ni^al mountain in Shropshire. 
 
 27. Ely s stately fane, the cathedral of Ely, about sixteen 
 miles from Cambridge. (Ely is the only city i/ England wl'ieh 
 IS unrepresented in the House of Commons ) ^ 
 
'rtJE SPANISH ARM A DA. 
 
 229 
 
 memloned are -^re,i«f:"':,°' „'^:«^"''; -All '"" P'»- 
 England. ' "" '"^'^ prommeut points in 
 
 the nm^ix w'X rapwlv it o"?° "°""' ™ «"'»• ""-1 ■•«»■> 
 second group. Line T Do L, ^ °"''' "'"' "'« '»«' Ave a. a 
 -erse accent on ,"" ,„d IT "r™,"' ""■ '"'"' f^-' Avoi.l td« 
 
 Vkksk 3. _ Line 2T RealtLV f '' T'" """ '»»""^- 
 Aslishtpauseafter^Jlretdtr/o"'™ ^'"'"'. 
 
 v:™/;"",*" ^^''^ -cent ";!:;""""'""""' ■" »■—'■■ 
 
 verse accent on /."'nfaL:'"^^^^^^^^^^^^ .^'^ ^•- ^void the 
 
 ancient crown. Line 5 : Pause 'hn' i'"^' ""^' ^^'-^^^^^ «" to 
 not accent o„. Line 12- K«LT.. ^ ^ ^"'' ^^"- ^''"^ " •• Do 
 
 Verse 5. - Line 3 Pa^se .1' tn ""f '^' ^« «"« ^^'0''d. 
 after 5.0A n,-^,,,. Line 6 Do nt "^ "'t''" ""^- ^'"^^ 4 .-Pause 
 
 ^lun^,er. Line 7: Pa use'after C 'S "'? '^"^ ' ^^''^ ^^^^ 
 
 Vkkse 8. —Line l • p. , ' ""'' ""'' 'O™'- 
 
 >lnd, and afterX ' "'""■ """"■ '''»« 8: Pause afk,r 
 
 ^»^Ta™wThe''::rier:c«ron';^,?™-. ^'"-'2-- P^^^^ 
 "ord is „„e. Li„e 5 : D„ noUce« f ^Z"? .""''i ' "■» emphatic 
 after^nd. " not accent o/. Line7: Pause sliglitiy 
 
 3^p;p;reis?r.xr'°-""- 
 
 3. Paraphrase the third and fourth verses. 
 
 ' « 
 
 .ft 
 
 ■:!■ 
 
 

 230 
 
 ° h 
 
 1 
 
 
 ;,'i 
 
 1 
 
 t^ 
 
 !• ' 
 
 i 
 
 1 ! 
 
 'i 
 
 ^ y ' 
 
 t 
 
 
 1 Hi 
 
 ill 
 
 ;<i 
 
 ^ 1^1 
 
 ■nlj 
 
 
 i^fl 
 
 M| 
 
 
 |S( 
 
 P 
 
 
 ' « 
 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 F/F77/ RE A I) Eli. 
 
 GREAT CITIES. 
 
 HERLIN. 
 
 Aoad'emy, a place for education. 
 Tlio Akndcmeia was the gar- 
 den near Athens where Plato 
 taught. 
 Ambas'sadors, sec page 200. 
 Disciis'sion, talk for, against, or 
 about any ol)ject. From Lat. 
 ili», apart, and qnatio (f/uitKS7tin), 
 I shake. Cogna{v», (liscuss, cou- 
 nts xion. 
 En'terprise, see page 200. 
 Eques'trian^ion horsuback. From 
 Lat. equestnn, relating to 
 horses ; from cqtius, a horse. 
 Cognate, equine. 
 Gymna'sia, in Athens, schools 
 for wrestling; in (Jermany, 
 classical schools for the teach- 
 ing of Latin and Greelf. From 
 Gr. fftjmnos, naked ; as the 
 Greek wrestlers, who fought i 
 stripped. j 
 
 Middle Ages, a term variously : 
 
 I applied to a period between 
 
 1 tlie fifth and the sixteenth 
 
 centuries. Jn France it is 
 generally placed between 
 Clovis and Louis XL, from 
 481 to H(il. l„ England, from 
 40!t to Henry VIL, in 1485. In 
 general Kuropean history, from 
 the overtlirow of th.- |{oj«an 
 Empire in tlio fifth, down to 
 the Uevival of Learning in ihe 
 fifteenth century. 
 Ram'part, a defensive work, as 
 a wall or embankment (Lat. 
 re, again, and pnnire, to get 
 ready. 
 Thier'garten (teer-), a zottlogical 
 garden,— an enclosure in which 
 animals of different couiitries 
 are kept in confined .sjiaccs 
 allotted to them. 
 Unter (a German word, pro- 
 nounced ooiiter), under; among. 
 
 
 t. Berlin, the capital of the German Empire, stands 
 upon a little muddy stream called the Spree, which 
 flows into the Havel, a tributary of the noble Elbe 
 It IS situated in the middle of a flat sandy plain, dry 
 dusty and dreary, and so level that drainage is hardly' 
 possdjle for the city. It was for a long time in che 
 Middle Ages a mere fishing village on some islands 
 in the Spree. In 1688, the year of the English 
 Kevolution, it wag a small town of only 18,000 in- 
 habitants; at the death cf Frederick the Great, in 
 178b, the population had increased to 145,000; in 
 
 *"^ '"""^--^i jiciii.:y liuil a lliiiiioilj 
 
 III; 
 
GRKAT riTIES.^HEnUN. 231 
 
 wl'ilc now, ill tlio vear issn ;. i 
 a 'nillion. .. Tl„. Z,.i ;, n"',."'"" '° """•« l'"'" 
 
 ■c-flcctcl Vo, a 1 .. 1 ' . 7' ''""''^' '''■"■» "'^- heat 
 
 ""broken cun.:;:;"; ; r A^-e t"'" ",' "" •■"""'^' 
 
 Its streets. IJut i„ .,.;, r f *"'"" ''"»" "!'<'» 
 climate, the e en ,;',:, "/ ''""' ""^ -" -.1 the 
 I'ave „,a,le it one o e T Lf 'T';''™'"' "'' '"' ''-I''" 
 Continent. As the ,en, e ' ''■"'*^'"" ""'■" "^ t''" 
 
 "f railway.,, w 1 , . " ' T ■'^■"T' °' " ™"' '"•''»■<"•'< 
 the eontinent, Be 1 ^^'^'7 <l";ootion ti„.o„..ho„t 
 
 streets, forty sqnare, a I'^i ""7. "'■'"' fi™ '"""•■•od 
 
 -■•■est and^fin^'ein;: 'if: '''^^-t^- /• TIk. 
 
 a "a.ne which mean., r«*,. / },t' f '^;.^--"*« 
 
 IS as broad as five o,-,];.,., . '"'"«•«)• J Ins street 
 
 aspens, acaeias, an.I nlantah,, "fV "' "'"^''"""s. 
 of trees run fo,„-„l?~r '''"'■''"'''''«''■•<''>'» 
 for horsemen, ,;„ troth r '•'•■"■':'""^" """ '"'o 
 »i.acly walk L fooH„!;:Xt '0,^17" m" •■* T""' 
 "•agnificent street ,tiM,l l.,T . .,.'""'' *"'«« of this 
 
 -Palaees, a uniL^!',^. ;";'''"'-" "' "''^'-^ '''-'. 
 arts, and the reside, «;'f " ". t'""' "" •''"■■'^'''y «' 
 f"l foreign states s.ondid.'^i^^'V'? »' '">»-- " 
 
 -W to the gay appea'ral ' of t ,t:e: ?V^' 
 the univers ty, there nre ;„ .i, ". • *' '^««'des 
 
 i'in.is, such .[ aLae! lemv of "^ ^' '"^'''""""^ of all 
 arts, an academy of 1 1^ 1 , T" ""'' ""= «"- 
 arel,it6etare,,„intarv,er 7"=f ''•'"'""" «'i™ces and or 
 
 elementary ;;tra:aTw;:::^!Lr.t'"—^^ 
 "pen to any and to a„ reade.^- A.rki^d:;, "^ 
 
 n I 
 
m 
 
 r 
 
 •t 
 
 
 f 
 
 ' 
 
 I; 
 
 ■fl 
 
 ■ii 
 
 282 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 fill the town, — manufactures, fine arts, political ,1is 
 cussion; and there in j)er|)etual movement bofj of 
 mmd and of energicH. Besides the active, bu8y,*stir. 
 ring population of the city, there is a silent, HkccI 
 population of statues of military lieroes. The finest 
 of these u the equestrian statue of Frederick the 
 Great. For Prussia is essentially a military state 
 H was founded in war, and it has grown bv war 
 ^nd yet, though at every corner Berlin reminds 
 Me observer of war and of military glory, the town 
 has neither rampart nor fortress; it is surrounded 
 by an ordinary stone wall, for the simple purpose of 
 collecting ^local taxes on all country produce that is 
 carried mto the town. b. Near the heart of the town 
 is the large and attractive i)ark called the Thiero-arten 
 Its walks are much frequented in the summer evenin-s 
 by the citizens, who come with their wives and families 
 to saunter, or to sit in the open air over a cu], of coffee 
 or an ice, or a glass of cool German beer. Near 
 the town is also a splendid botanical garden, which 
 contains more than twenty thousand different kinds 
 of trees, e. The university is one of the most modern 
 of t^e great German universities. It was founded in 
 1810, and now numbers more than three thousand 
 students. Of these, most are students of law. Berlin 
 18, m fact, the intellectual capital of Germany. 'J^he 
 Royal Library contains more than half a million 
 volumes. Berlin has long been famous for artistic 
 iron castings; it also manufactures a beautiful variety 
 of porcelain. Standing almost in the heart of the con- 
 tinent of Europe, it is evidently destined to grow larger 
 and larger, -to grow not only with the growth of 
 Germany, but with the growth of its powerful and 
 wealthy neighbors. 
 
<iHEAT cmEs-nEnui^. 
 
 283 
 
 elusive. ^'^^^^ * SifMMAnv of sections 1 to 4, |„. 
 
 .ynonyrns for the iuild^l^Tw ^ ^i'^f; r:^/'^'';' ""'' ^"'^ 
 2 Tho northoa-st blasts svveon i,'. f '"''^^' °' extremes. 
 
 (5) ])iso„s,ion. roi A„ « , *'' ""^ '""^'"''^y "" the town 
 
 (8) /"^'Z/--^^. calf ".or"^'-^''^" .«"*^"«- (7) Zoca/ S' 
 sclenoos. '*^'''''' <«) ^^«^^<^/am. (10) The mechanical 
 
 4. Parse the words fn fi.« t n • 
 l^o^J* the soil a.ul . "'/^'""'"f ««»^«»-e.' "In spite of 
 
 «/ its people have made « 'o ";;;" f'-P'''^^ «"*' Perseverance 
 the Continent." "^ ^"^ ^''« ^'"^st and largest cities of 
 
 fi. Analyze the followin., sentence:- 
 
 r'.at.,.rv..th„o,«ao,hor-«tn . 
 ^l-so«rn.ori.slnslH,n.sttlK»,. h 
 ^ A«.l«hn,„e truth his „t .stlkiUM. 
 
 gui<e (root airio, sLm i,' / ^'r'n'"''" '■''^'''^'- ''-'>/«' ^ 
 isked: <««»•«».;„„,. ^ disappointed; to hane nu.\. ,. 
 
 tence 
 
 " Neighbor, near, etc. 
 
 * ^'earf, instead, etc, 
 
 * Skelter, etc. 
 
 € 
 
 1*1 
 
234 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 liUI 
 
 
 II ii il: 
 
 i I 
 
 III 
 
 -■'I 
 
 ii! !,! 
 
 lit-j^ 
 
 A VOYAGE HOUND THE WORLD. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Appall', to terrify. 
 
 Appli'ance, something applied 
 or added ; here, means- From 
 the Lat. applicnre, to fold to, 
 through the Fr. ajiyiifpier. 
 
 Bight, a form of the word hn;/ ; 
 the old guttural apnearing in 
 the one case as a y, in the other 
 as a ffh. 
 
 Cen'tury, a per'.o<^ of a hundred 
 years, from T-at. centum, a 
 hundred. (Compare per cent.) 
 
 Col'onize, to ?ettle; from the Lat. 
 colonm, a settlement. (Tins 
 word is also found in Coloi/in', 
 the Roman colony on the 
 Rhine ; and in Lincoln, the 
 Roman uolony on the river or 
 pool ) 
 
 Compressed', pressed together. 
 
 Devel'op, to bring out or unfold. 
 (The opposite of this word is 
 envelop.) 
 
 Em'blom,a sign, toJten, or symbol. 
 
 Ezour'sion, a running out or 
 " outing " , from the Lat. ex, 
 out, and ctirro, I run. 
 
 Ex'iled, ilriven out of, or ban- 
 ished; from Lat. e.r?*V, a person 
 out of his own country. 
 
 Expanse'.wide stretch; from Lat. 
 expando, I stretch out. 
 
 Explore', to search ; from tlie 
 Lat. explorare, to search. 
 
 JS*am'ine, a stata of the greatest 
 scarcity : from the h&t. fames. 
 hanger. 
 
 Fiord', a Norse form of the w<3rd 
 Jirth, a long arm of the sea. 
 
 Gla'cier, a large slow-moving 
 river of ice; from Lat. glacies, 
 ice. 
 
 Hesper'ides, the name of tha 
 famous sisters who guarde*.' 
 the golden apples which Hera 
 (Juno) received from OS (the 
 Earth) on her marriage with 
 Zeus (Jupiter). Tlio garden 
 which contained the trees lay 
 north of the Caucasus. 
 
 Hur'ricane, a sudden and violent 
 storm of wiml, Irom the Span- 
 ish htiracan, a word brought 
 originally from the natives of 
 the Antilles. 
 
 ImaRina'tion, fancy ; literally, 
 the ()0wer of making images 
 (Lat. imagines) in the mind. 
 
 Iiaunch, to let go into the sea ; 
 properly, to thrcnc. From Lat. 
 iancea, lance ; tarough the Fr. 
 lancer, to throw. 
 
 Lia'nas, binding or climbing vines 
 making a network among the 
 tallest trees. 
 
 Pacific, peaceful or peacemak- 
 ing; from Lat. pax { = j)acs), 
 peace, and facio, I make. 
 
 Par'allel, always at exactly the 
 same distance from 
 
 Flague, an epidemic or prevalent 
 disease ; from 'he Lat. plaga, 
 a stroke. 
 
 teas 
 
A VOYAGE ROUND THE WOULD. 
 
 235 
 
 Polyne'sia, from Or. polus, many, 
 
 and nesos, an island. 
 Prime'val, original, or existing 
 
 at the earliest times ; from Lat. 
 
 priram, first, and cevum, an age. 
 Sub-trop'ical, under or next to 
 
 the tropical. 
 Twi'light, from the English two 
 
 and light. (The word two 
 
 appears In different forms in 
 
 tvA, twai, twain, and ttcen — in 
 
 twenfi/.) 
 VeKeta'tion, growth of plants; 
 
 from Lat. regeiare, to grow, to 
 
 be lively. 
 Ver'tical, right overhead; from 
 
 Lat. vertex, the top. 
 Wrest'ed, taken by force. (> 
 
 form of the noun irriaf ; thi 
 
 continuative verb is wrestle.) 
 
 L Let us make a voyage in imagination round the 
 world. An actual voyage round the world is a very 
 easy tlimg nowadays. But three centuries ago it was 
 not an easy thing. Three centuries ago it was full of 
 dangers, known and unknown, — dangers from hurri- 
 canes, from ignorance of coast lines, from plague and 
 famine, and from cruel and savage races of me*^. Ma- 
 gellan, a Portuguese sailor, born in Oporto in 1470 was 
 the first man to sail round the world ; and the task took 
 him three years. 2. He set sail on the 20th of Septem- 
 ber, I0I9, kept his course to the west, discovered and 
 sailed through the strait that now bears his name, and 
 his fleet reached home only on the 6th of September, 
 1522. He had only five small vessels, — so small that 
 no one would nowadays think of risking his life in them 
 or a long voyage. His largest vessel was a miserable 
 httle ship of 130 tons, and his smallest amounted to 
 only 60. About half a century later, the great English- 
 uian. Sir Francis Drake, also sailed round the world; 
 and his fleet also numbered only five vessels, of from' 
 15 to 100 tons. The vessels that cross the Atlantic to- 
 day are from 8,000 to 4,000 tons burden. 3. Macrellan, 
 as has been said, took three years to sail round the' 
 w^orld (he himself never reached home, as he fell in a 
 light with the natives of the Philippine Islands, the 
 second year of the voyage) ; Sir Francis Drake also 
 
 I 
 
 .'Alt 
 
 l± J 
 
236 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 if 
 
 took three years ; and the last voyage of Captain Cook 
 (who was killed at the Sandwich Islands in 1779) occu- 
 pied four full years. Now, the voyage is a mere holiday 
 excursion ; it can be made, by the aid of steam, witli 
 ease and comfort, and with every appliance of interest 
 and amusement. It may almost be made in as many 
 months as Magellan took years. 
 
 4. But we have neither time enough nor mone^ 
 enough to go round the world. We can, however, do 
 so in imagination; we can do so hylhe help of books of 
 travel, and we can see with the eyes and hear with the 
 ears of famous sailors and of daring travellers who have 
 been exploring the different seas, continents, islands, 
 and countries of this planet for many hundred years. 
 5. The sea encircles the land of the world ; and the land 
 lies in it like a number of islands. The sea has neither 
 beginning nor end ; and, as the old adventurous sailors 
 launched their ships upon it, trusting in God and in 
 their own stout hearts, so let us launch our thoughts 
 on the boundless ocean, and survey the different coun- 
 tries that we cross in our imaginary voyage. Let us 
 suppose ourselves at the North Pole, and let us start 
 from there. 
 
 ** Emblem of Eternity, 
 
 Unbeginning, endless sea! 
 
 Let me launch my soul on thee. 
 
 Sail, nor keel, nor helm, nor oar, 
 
 Need I, ask I, to explore 
 
 Thine expanse from shore to shore. 
 
 " Eager fancy, unconfined, 
 
 In a voyage of the mind, 
 
 Sweeps along thee like the wind. 
 Where the billows cease to roll, 
 Round the silence of the poia 
 Thence set out my venturous soull " 
 
H 
 
 n 
 
 A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 237 
 
 6. And first we come to Greenland,- a land of frost and 
 snow, o rugged and barren mountains, of a coast line 
 broken by mnumorable bays, inlets, creeks, bights, and 
 fiords. Without trees, almost without veg;tat1on, and 
 with only a few Danes and Esquimaux scattered ;bout 
 
 SCENE IN GRKKNLAND. 
 
 ^LtsVT/""^'- 7'^' interior is one vast glacier, 
 
 CTJX"""? '^'^^^^' '^'^'' '' '^'' '^'^'^ -n^ then 
 bieak oif on the edges of the cliffs and fall into the sea 
 
 with a mighty splash and a noise like thunder. 7. If 
 we bid good by to the southernmost point of Green- 
 land, which was called by some sailor, who wn« ,rTo^ f. 
 e last ot it, Cape Farewell, and hold a southwest 
 
 
 see 
 
I 
 
 238 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 
 
 t. 
 
 A\ 
 
 course, we shall come to Labrador. This, too, is a 
 very cold country. The interior is a wilderness of 
 pine forests ; and the coast is bleak and barren, and 
 blocked up M^th ice for nine months in the yeai*. 
 There are fisheries, and there is a great deal of seal- 
 hunting. 8. Large herds of seal are found on the sheets 
 of floating field-ice, called ''seal meadows." The ani- 
 mals are surprised while sleej)ing and knocked on the 
 head with bludgeons. Labrador is in the same latitude as 
 England ; yet it has a winter of nine months, the other 
 seasons being compressed into three. This difference 
 in climate is due to the fact that the coasts of Labrador 
 are washed by a cold cui-rent, full of icebergs, froin 
 Baffin's Bayi while the shores of England are bathed 
 by the warm waters of the great Gulf Stream from the 
 sub-tropical climate of the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 "See o'er Greenland, cold and wild, 
 
 Rocks of ice eternal piled; 
 
 Yet the mother loves her child. 
 Next, on lonelj' Labrador, 
 Let nie hear the snow-storm roar, 
 Blinding, burying all before." 
 
 9. Coming farther south, we light upon the Dominion 
 of Camida, — the name for the chief part of British 
 North America. It is a splendid country, still con- 
 taining vast primeval forests, with land as fertile as 
 any on the globe, and with a dry and healthy climate. 
 It abounds in mighty lakes and clear rivers, whose 
 waters teem with salmon and other kinds of fish. The 
 five great lakes which discharge their waters mto the 
 St. Lawrence form the largest body of fresh water in 
 the world, w. Striking southeast, we come to New 
 England, — which received its name from the English 
 Puritans who left their country in the seveat^enth 
 
A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 239 
 
 century in order to have full possession of their reli 
 gious liberty. It consists of six States, which are 
 
 s '^::^^^:^- -' p-i>-- «^ the 
 
 " But a brighter vision breaks 
 O'er Canadian woods and lakes* 
 These my spirit soon forsakes.' 
 Land of exiled Liberty, 
 Where our fathers once were free 
 Brave New England, hail to thee I "' 
 11 Winging our imaginary way stUl farther to the 
 
 Thit ir? ^''' '^'' prosperous State of Pennsylvania, 
 i his State was not wrested from the American Indians 
 by orce, but was peacefully purchased from them by 
 Wi ham Penn, a Quaker, who founded and settled the 
 btate. Penn wanted to call the country, which is now 
 nearly as large as England, .Vyto,/.,, because it was so 
 well wooded; but Charles II., when granthig him ^ 
 charter to hold the land. Jocularly insifted orf add"ng 
 the word P..n to it, and the name re..ains I^ennsI 
 ^'.m^a to this day. i. Still farther and farther south 
 when the rich clustei. of the West Indian Islar^s 
 break upon our view! Here is eternal summer; here 
 the day is flooded with sunlight, and the deep black 
 
 wfb ^r > '''"' ^^?""* '"^ '^'^'^^'^ ^'^ brilliant 
 witn stars ; here are the most delicious fruits in the 
 
 world ; here are landscapes with high and rugged moun- 
 tarns, rapid rivers, graceful cocoa-nut trees, breadths of 
 sugar-cane and maize; and here are all kmds of spice 
 plants growing m profusion. ^ 
 
 ** Pennsylvania!— while thy flood 
 Waters fields uubought with blood 
 Stand for peace, as thou hast stood 
 The West Tnrlif^Q t k«i.-.i-i 
 
 Like the Hesperides of old, — 
 Trees of life with fruits of goldl » 
 
 I' t : ! I I 
 
 Vi 
 
 ,i 
 
 
#"■- 
 
 II'. 
 
 
 240 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 H •ii 
 
 ^4' f 
 ' it 
 
 E> 
 
 r^ 
 
 in 
 
 13. On to South America, with the largest forests and 
 the largest river in the world I The northeast trade- 
 winds, laden with moisture from the North Atlantic, 
 strike at a right angle on the north coast of this conti- 
 nent, carry their burden of moisture across hill and 
 valley, dropping showers as they go, till at last they 
 give up every particle of rain to the cold, snow-covered 
 sides of the Andes, and cross that range as a perfectly 
 dry wind. The southeast trades blow upon the southern 
 
 coast of South America, also at a right angle, carry even 
 more moisture than the northeast trade-winds, and also 
 penetrate to and cross the Andes, having left behind 
 them all the moisture they bore away from the broad 
 Atlnntic. It is the northeast trades that make the 
 noi-flu'rn tributaries of the Amazon, and the southeast 
 trades that make the southern tributaries. 14. More 
 rain falls here than in any other part of the world, and 
 hence we have the largest river, which flows, almost 
 parallel with the equator, exactly midway between the 
 
A VorAOE ROUND THE WORLD. ■>i\ 
 
 two «.t« „f rain-bearing winds. WitI, (I,o h,ri;c..Ht ann.unt 
 of ram ,„ the worl., an,l with the ,ro,,ieal a„.l verti."! 
 lieat ot the sun, wo have, as a necessary result, the most 
 
 Z'Z^'^T"''^ the most luxuriant vegetation in 
 the wo.ld. These forests, oallert the Selvasrcover mil 
 ions of square miles of eountry. u. The highest " 
 thickest trees, tied together with countless lot l™' 
 "I uanas and tree-creepers, with a ground-gro^th'of 
 
 |M 
 
242 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 11'.^, 
 
 uixlerwood in the upper branches that only fire cok.^ 
 
 penetrate, contain a population of an infinite niunbe, 
 
 of brilliantly colored birds, of monkeys, ai)es, and othei 
 
 animals, while the middle air is filled with butterflies, 
 
 bats, and winged creatures of all kinds. There is every! 
 
 thing here that the world of nature can show to appall 
 
 to astonish, and to strike with admiration. So great i» 
 
 the power of vegetation that in a few months a stone 
 
 house would be covered with a luxuriant overgrowth, or 
 
 torn to pieces by the aid of the numberless plants that 
 
 would find a lodging-place everywhere in its chinks. 
 
 16. The whole continent demands a nobler people ; and 
 
 it may be that the Anglo-Saxon race will yet colonize 
 
 this, as th^y hrve already colonized the sister continent 
 
 of North America. 
 
 "South America expands 
 
 Mountain forests, river lands, 
 
 And a nobler race demands; 
 And a nobKir race arise, 
 Stretch their limbs, unclose their eyes, 
 Claim the earth, and seek the skies." 
 
 17. Steering still south in our voyage of thought, im- 
 agination, and memory, we pass the Falkland Islands 
 on the left and come to the Straits of Magellan. The 
 great sailor from whom the straits are named took a 
 month to go through them; and then he reached a 
 mighty ocean of unknown extent, sailed north and west 
 till he came to the Ladrones (or Thieves' Islands, « a 
 haunt of wiles," because the inhabitants stole from' the 
 Spanish and Portuguese sailors whenever they had an 
 opportunity). Thence ae held on his way to the Phil- 
 ippines, "a haunt of violence," where he lost his Wfe in 
 a skii-mish with the natives on the 26th of April, 1521. 
 
p 
 
 A roYAaE Roimn tite world. 248 
 
 "Gliding througii Magellan's straits, - 
 Where two oceans ope their gates, 
 wnat a glorious soene awaits! 
 The immense VnvAiw snliles 
 Ronml ten thousand little isles,— 
 Haunts of violence and wile's." 
 
 so e.ei since Sydney ,s the next largest town. 
 20 Let us keep away from the deserts of Siberia an<l 
 
 south "^ ZTTT 1 ^--^-hatka, and turu o th 
 south, — to the lands of the sun. 
 
 "North and west, receding far 
 
 From the evening's downward star, 
 
 iVow I mount Aurora's car. 
 Pale Siberia's deserts shun 
 From Kamtscbatka's storm-cliffs run, 
 bouth, and east, to meet the sun." 
 
 But a glance at Siberia need not be forbidden. There the 
 bng nvers Obi Len.^ and Yenisei flow, through and 
 but thinly inhabited, intn n f„«„« j ., . . ^ " *^ 
 
 - These lands, howeve;;areb;;i;7:prea7::rr: 
 
 H! 
 
 'ifl 
 
244 
 
 FIFTH HEADEH. 
 
 
 f 
 
 «5l.ant and the trader. The sources of these rirers are 
 m warm climates, tlieir mouths are within the arctic 
 circle ; and hence, while the upper parts are still flow- 
 mcr, the lower parts and the mouths are frozen. Thus 
 the waters of these rivers cannot reach the sea, hut 
 overflow thousands upon thousands of square miles of 
 <and, and turn them into the lar-est and dreariest marsh 
 ui the whole world. This marsh, which stn^tches also 
 .nto Europe, is called the TnmJras. 
 
 22. Now we are in sight of the islands of Japan. 
 Ihe word Japan means "land of the risincr sun " so 
 named by the Chinese, from v\ho8e country it lie's to 
 tlie east. This empire has lately had an awakening. 
 The power <of the great feudal princes (or Daimios) 
 has been broken ; and all authority is now centred 
 in the Mika<i(). Railways were introduced in 1870- 
 English is taught in the schools ; the mechanical sciences 
 are tauglit m government colleges ; and an army and 
 navy have been formed after the English and French 
 models. 23. Tokio is the capital, -a veritable human 
 ant-hill, not much inferior to Londcm in population. 
 1 here IS one street ten miles long; and some of the 
 h es of the nobility are said to be large enough to 
 ho more than 10,000 persons. The town lines t>>e 
 margin of the bay or inlet of Tokio for a distance of 
 ten miles, and extends seven miles inland. Earth- 
 quakes are frequent, and hence the houses are of only 
 one story; they are built of wood, and thus fires are 
 not uncommon. 24. To the west and south China lies, 
 — the land of oddities and contrarieties. Everythinrr 
 seems to be the exact opposite of what we have in this 
 country. In China the old men fly kites, and the boys 
 look on ; people whiten their shoes with chalk, instead 
 of blacking them; white is the eolor wnrn in m^„«« 
 
irers .tre 
 lie arctic, 
 still flovv- 
 ri. Thus 
 sea, but 
 miles of 
 'Ht uiarsli 
 'hcH also 
 
 ' Japan, 
 sun," su 
 t licis t»> 
 akenin^. 
 )ainiio,s) 
 centred 
 11 1870; 
 sciences 
 my and 
 French 
 Iniman 
 ulation. 
 of the 
 )ugh to 
 nea t!)e 
 ince of 
 Earth- 
 3f only 
 res a)-e 
 na lies, 
 •ything 
 in this 
 le boys 
 n stead 
 
 
 A VOYAGE HOUND THE WORLD. 246 
 
 nig; a Chinaman mounts his horse from the riirht. 
 
 instead of the left si<le; the ,,lace of honor is the 
 ett; when he entei-s a roo.n, he takes off, not his hat, 
 »Mt his shoes; and when he meets a fnen<l he shaken 
 
 !.Hn,ls with hiu.self, and works his own hands u], an<J 
 
 A VIKW I\ CHINA. 
 
 '«Kv" like a pump. Men carry fans, and women 
 smoke; men wear their hair as long as it will m-ou 
 women very carefully put theirs up. 25. The spoken 
 anguage ot Chma is never written, and the written 
 laugnage is never sj.oken. A Chinese begii.s u- read 
 
 a hook from flw. -..».1. „„.3 1- - 1 . - 
 
 t>es not rea<i ac'o.ss the 
 
 a i)ook fivmi flwi ,..».!. ,.„.3 1- _ i 
 
 page, but up and down. The wealthy 'cfasses hive 
 
 a 
 
i 
 
 '■t 
 
 ii 
 
 246 
 
 WFrff HEADER. 
 
 oup made of l„r,lH' nests. VVlieelLunows have sail,. 
 « s ■,« have „., I<....1«; the ro«. have „o y.Z^ 
 ."..1 the workmen n„ ,S„„,h.y. u i« the most ,o„„|„„„ 
 -nime n, the w.„l,l, there being hetween four a, ,1 Hve 
 !"""«- -mlhons of people m> it. The En,peror'« pa ee 
 i» .ailed theTra„,|uil I'ahee of Heaven. The Ht eM8 
 the capital, IVkin (whieh tnean, Mmh ct'rt) C 
 tie 0,1, e,t names, -"Ba,l S.neli Street," "DoJv. Tail 
 NOc^t, 'and BO on. Nearly half a n.illion of people i 
 Canton hve on the river in Iwats. ' 
 
 THE HKYLAUK. 
 
 ( Verse printetJ as prose.) 
 
 Bird of the wil,len,e.,», blithesome and eumberless 
 Hweet be thy n.atin o'er n.oorlan.l and lea ! En.S 
 l-t happmess, blest is thy dwelling-place: O to ab , e 
 in he desert with thee! Wild- is thy lay ad 
 o«d, farm the downy eloud; love gives^t ener. y, 
 love gave ,t birth. Where on thy dewy wiJ^^ 
 where art thou journeying? Thy lay is in heave,;' 
 
 ■iheen, oermoor and mountain green, o'er the red 
 streamer that heralds the day, over the cloudlet 
 dm,, over the rainbow's ri,„, .nusical cherub, soat 
 B.ng„.g away! Then, when the gloaming con.* 
 low ".the heather blooms, sweet will thy weleLe and 
 bed of love be! Emblem of happiness, blest is thy 
 dwelhng-place! Oto abide in the desert with thee! 
 
 James Hogg 
 
247 
 
 crfutne ; 
 
 THE CASTLE BY TTFE SEA. 
 
 (Verse printed aa Prose.) 
 
 Ohime, bells ringing in tune, 
 Rap'ture, pride, i-xoesc ive joy. 
 
 Resplen'dent, 8hin»ng brightly. 
 Weedii, gannentB. 
 
 d.«^::.^fr:7el: ^2;r: :z :i ---™tper«on. . 
 
 only daughter, and tl.e ca tl wal f • Jr ' " '^" **'"« '^"' ''"'' »^"' 
 other, In re^ly.) ^ '''' '""** ^^ '^"^ --^a^" i and 2. 4, and 6 by an- 
 
 castl 'viv. !" , \^'''' ^ «^^'" that castle, that 
 
 w^ts o o r.^n ;""'^ " ^-"'^^--'-^^ -a the 
 
 hoar Wnt ' ' " "^""'^ ^^'''"^^ ^^^^^^ thou 
 
 n^ai tioin those lotty chainbern the harn n.wl th„ 
 
 nunstrel's rhyme ? " I « The winds a, d tZ w ves o 
 
 sound of wail, and tears came to mine eye." , 
 rn 1 V. T:"' '^^" ^" ^^'^ ^"'''•^•ts the kin/and h s 
 n'd he ' n "^' ''"^ r?^^ ^' ^^^'^ crimsonnn::^les 
 rantl^fr'^r""^'''*'^^^ Led they not forth in 
 raptme a beauteous maiden there, -resplendent as 
 
 of n^i I J ''"''''"^ I'^''^"*^' ^i^^hout the crown 
 of pnde; they were moving slow, in weeds of woe^ 
 no maiden wa« by their side ! " ' 
 
 Uhland (translated by LomjfeUoxo). 
 
 on?^^-?'^^.^ -y^««^ 1- I>o not accent hv : l..f....... .. 
 
 one .vxu. verse n. Do not accent they. " " "'' 
 
 ^1 J5! 
 ? T 
 
 
II 
 
 248 
 
 FIFTH READEB. 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 THE FOUESTS OF THE AMAZON. 
 
 AJ'llgator — (called by the Span- 
 iards el layarto) the great 
 liza. d ; hence the name. 
 
 Den'izan. iuhabitaut. 
 
 Intense', very groat. From I^at. 
 intenilo (intens-um), I stretch. 
 (The metaphor is taken from 
 the stretohins of a bow.) 
 
THE FOBESTS OF WE AMAZON. 249 
 
 ON. 
 
 . From Ijiit. 
 i), I stretch. 
 I taken from 
 Ik bow.) 
 
 Intersect', cut their way through. 
 Iron. J^t, inter, betueen, and 
 secoisect-um), iiixxi. C.guates, 
 »vct, aectwH ; insect. 
 Myr/iads, very lurgo numbers. 
 Fron. (Jr. mi,rias (-mie,), a ten 
 thousand. 
 Prehen'sUe, adapted for seizing 
 or grasping. Fro,,, ut. nre 
 hen<h, to seize. Cognates, 
 "pprchend, compre/ien,/. 
 Prime'val, see i)age 2;{4 
 Receas'es, .pots far withd.awn. 
 l-rom I,at. recedo (rece.mm), J 
 go l^aek. Cognates, recd^ ; i 
 accede, aecessiuH. ! 
 
 I ^<;P'*C«^. belonging to the trop. 
 I "W a turning. At .he Tropic 
 
 ••turn"?' ."•' '"" '-^ «'"<1 to 
 turn back"<,„ ,j,„ , 
 
 stih"" :« ^- ^-ards tb.. 
 
 t^^Pncorn ho i« s.id to •• u.n, 
 back" on the L'.d of l^ec!;,: 
 ber, and to con.o to ib,. 
 uortli. 
 
 Vora'oious. v.ry g..ee.ly. Kron, 
 Ut. ,,a,v,. I ,,^^„„^. ,.^.^^ 
 
 (■«<•"). greedy. Cognate, ,/,- 
 
 »refou„,] inth..v rv„f". a"" ' '■"" """*^' "'"'l. 
 America. Ti is . .3i, '"""" ^""•■■' "' '^""'1' 
 
 «>=e of PralC' A 1 " '" "''""' •"'■'"■^ ''""^- ""' 
 
 -"Mlikc. o„ e, . „t t i""i' "■""' """•^' "' ^'"■"■'' 
 
 foos, 8t,x.,cl,i„;f ,^ *'- trunks.,,-,,,,, 
 
 
I 
 
 250 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 lijiii 
 
 except by the use of the axe. 3. In fact, the natives of 
 these regions have no means of moving from place to 
 place except by the numerous streams which intersect 
 the plams. In the daytime, especially in the intense 
 heat of the noontide, deep silence reigns within the for- 
 est, broken only by the faint humming of insects. The 
 larger animals seek shelter in the recesses of th(. forest 
 and the birds hide themselves in clefts or under the 
 thick foliage of the trees. At night, on the other hand, 
 the forest is often a scene of the wildest uproar, and re- 
 sounds with the howling and piping of monkeys, the 
 shrieking of parrots, and the roaring of carnivorous 
 animals. 
 
 4. The great forests of the Amazon are the home of 
 innumerable animals, most of which are expert climb- 
 ers,and spend the greater part of their time amongst 
 the branches. The commonest creatures are the mon- 
 keys, of which there are many kinds. They live too-ether 
 m troor,> m the woods, and make more noise than all the 
 other animals put together. The curious little spider- 
 monkeys have very slender bodies, long thin arms and 
 legs, and long prehensile tails, by means of M^hich these 
 agile creatures can grasp a branch just as we use our 
 hands, and swing themselves from brands to branch or 
 hang head downwards, with the greatest ease. The little 
 squirrel-hke marmosets have thick bushy tails, and can 
 climb about only by means of their feet. The most 
 curious of the monkeys, however, are the howlers 
 which raise terrific cries in the stillness of the nio-ht 
 6. One of the most extraordinary anim.n' of the South 
 American forests is the sloth. Thi. curious beast 
 has long, rough gray hair, and a round, good-natured 
 face, and spends its entire life amongst the trees, iinon 
 tVr leaves of which it feeds. It never comes down upon 
 
SLOTH. 
 
 THE FOREHTS OF THE AMAZON. 261 
 
 bent that it can walk only 
 
 with the greatest difficulty. 
 
 (Jp amongst the trees, how- 
 ever, it is quite at home, 
 chmbmg about, back down- 
 wards, suspended from the 
 branches by means of its 
 iong, crooked claws. It 
 even sleeps in this appai-- 
 ently unnatui-al position; 
 the trees, moreover, are so 
 close together that, in mov- 
 ing about, it can easily pass 
 
 peace and quietness. Gorgeous b tie Z's fl t . . 
 tl.o an- and visit tl,e eounMess flowers in seaH> o ,M 
 honeyed ju.ees; they are with difficulty d i„° isl e 
 roiu the equally brilliant huniming-bi.'^^ls Xh j , 
 like lightning hither and thither 
 
 JJZtZ^''""'^ "■"''°"' i'«*"!«'™- The iiaie 
 
 hH' wh le ,h" "" '"™'"' "'■ ^""y f'"'-' '""■'•"'^ i» 
 
 Uil pulls down the nests of the white ants by meanro^ 
 ts sharp, crooked claws, and devour the deftceless 
 insects by thousands. In the burning ravs of Z^!:^! 
 -.> sun countless hiards bask on the heated'bai^ks 
 
 "• II 
 
 til 
 
 .,1 
 
ffv, 4i| 
 
 rv 
 
 252 
 
 FIFTH JiEADER. 
 
 wlnle inany-coloml snakes crawl through the herbft^e 
 oi- he ccnceMkHl in the l.n.i.cho.s; in the nic^ht-tinie tlic' 
 huge jaguar, or American i.antiier, roams at will throunh 
 tlie tangled forest. * 
 
 rn 
 
 III 
 
 1 he waters swarm with fishes of strange forms and 
 colors, and are haunted by nmltitudes of alligators 
 ihese terrible rq.tiles swim and dive actively, or they 
 float at the surface of the pools, like so many long, brown 
 logs of wood. Enjoying the hot sun, they lie for hours 
 without movmg; but it would fare badly with a.iv 
 .'"innal or naked Indian who might try to swim across 
 a river tenanted by these voracious monsters. I„ an 
 instant the water would be alive with lashin<.- tails and 
 snapping jhws, and the swimmer would hardlv -scape 
 with whole limbs, or even with life itself. 
 
 E::k«c.sks. - i. Write a Summary of sections 2 to 6, indu- 
 
 2. Write a short paper on "The Great Forests of Soul I, 
 America," from your own suiinnary. 
 
 3. Explain tlie following sentences and pluases, and fiive 
 ynonyrns for the italicized words : (1) i..An-««, UgeUtf^ 
 
 o esf m rr T [^!^'''^' ^«S^'"«r- i'^) The dense inirneral 
 loest. (4) 1 he forest IS a scene of the wildest jfproar. (5) Nor 
 .s the pound without its ileni^ens. (6) The waters are handed 
 by multitudes of alligators. (7) Vomcious. ^ « "«""««^ 
 
 4. Parse the words in the following sentence: "The -om- 
 monest creatures are the monkeys. .: which there are many 
 kinds, living in troops in the woods." ^ 
 
 r>. Analyze the following sentence r — 
 
 •• That time of year thou uiayst in me behold 
 When yellow leaves, or uoiie. or few do haim 
 Upon those boughs which shake against the cold 
 Bare, ruined choirs, where late the sweet birds Bang •' 
 
^6S 
 
 e herbjtge, 
 it-time the 
 ill through 
 
 forms and 
 alligators 
 y, or they 
 iig, brown 
 
 for hours 
 with any 
 
 im acroSH 
 ><• In an 
 
 liiils an«l 
 lly escape 
 
 to 6, inclu- 
 
 of South 
 
 and give 
 egeialion. 
 i vrimevul 
 . (5) Nor 
 e haunted 
 
 I'he coin- 
 are many 
 
 KHmeny has been stolen by 
 
 the fairies, an.l has been Icept 
 
 for seven y.-ars In fairy-la„,|. 
 
 ^ »'«n "lie comes back, she has 
 
 a won,lroMs beauty, an.l has ac- 
 
 q.>..cil a nilraonlous |>ower of 
 
 mnkiiiK birds ami beasts obedient 
 to her will. 
 
 Bard. poet. 
 
 Cowered, bent. 
 
 Ecstasy, exceeding, leligl.t ; rap- 
 ture. ' 
 
 Ee, Scottish for pj/f, _pl. etn. 
 
 Lev'eret, a young hare, v 
 
 Throa'tle 30ck, the male thmxh. 
 
 »• With distant music, 
 soft and deep, 
 They lulled Kilmeny 
 
 And when she awakened she lay"alont''''^'' 
 AIJ covered w'th Aowpi-m «« „ 
 Whpn «.... 1 " ^ green-mossed stone. 
 
 When seven long years had come and ^^a 
 
 H iH'H griei was calm and hope was^dead'" 
 
 
254 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 r 
 
 I,.!. I,' 
 
 !• 
 
 it:' 
 
 
 When scarce was remembered Kilmeny's name,^ 
 late, late in the twilight, Kihneny home came 
 2. And oh ! her beauty was fair to see, 
 But still and steadfast was her ee ! 
 Such beauty bard may never declare, 
 For there was no pride nor passioi. there, 
 .Viid the soft desire of m udej'v' een 
 h) that mild face could n, ^t r bo seen. 
 «. Her neck was like the If! / ^\o\^ er, 
 
 Aisd her cheek thv moss-r-.se in the shv>w>'f 
 And her voice like the distant melodye 
 That Moats alo.)^; the twilight sea. 
 But she loved to wa'k thr^ lonely gieu, 
 And kei t afar from < he hauutf? of men, 
 Her holy hyn)ns u'she-i'd to sing, 
 To suck the flowers, aiid drink the spring. 
 «- Bui wherever her peaceful form appeared, 
 j he wild l>east8 of the hills were cheered ; 
 The wolf played blithely round the field* 
 The lordly bison lowed and kneeled; 
 The dun deer wooed wii h manner bland, 
 And cowered beneath her lily hand. 
 e. And when at even the ^voodlan*d8 rung. 
 When hynms of other worlds she sung 
 In ecstasy of sweet devotion, 
 O then the glen was all in motion l" 
 The wild beasts of the forest came. 
 Broke from their pens and folds the tame, 
 And stood around, charmed and amazed ; 
 Il.ven the dull cattle stood and gazed, 
 And munnured and looked with anxious pain 
 ^or something the mystery to explain. 
 5. The buzzard came with the throstle-cock, 
 
SOCIAL ASPECTS OP TmfPERANCE. 255 
 
 The blackbird ahm^^ witli the eacjlo flow ; 
 
 The Inncl came tri],,.i„. o'er the dew ; 
 
 The wolf and the kid their walk be^.an ; 
 
 And the lox, and the la.ub, and the K^veret ran ; 
 
 And al in a peaceful rin<,. were hurled ! 
 
 It was hke ^a eve in a sinless world J 
 
 James Ilogy, 
 
 THE SOCIAL ASPECTS OF TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Al'oohol, pure spirit, (in its 
 ordiiiary form, it Is, however, 
 more or less Impure.) From 
 Arabic al-kohl, the powder of 
 antimony, which was used to 
 blacken the eyelashes. {Al 
 is the Arabic for the, as in 
 atroran, algebra, alchemi/, 
 etc.) ^' 
 
 Arrests', seizures by the police. 
 From O. Pr. arrester} from 
 Lat. atl, to, and restate, to 
 stand still. Cognate: Rest 
 {= the remainder). 
 
 Athlet'io, relating to exercise. 
 Fium Gr. Athletes, a prize- 
 fighter. Cognate : Athlete, 
 
 Oommu'nlty, society founded on 
 common interests and aims. 
 From Lat. communis, common. 
 Cognates : Communion ,• com- 
 municate; commune. 
 Isoum'bent, resting on. Prom 
 Lat. m, upon, andf^m6o(euftj<- 
 «»»), I lie. Cognates: Incum- 
 hency; cuUt (the part of the 
 arm on which we lie). 
 
 XllfiAnnA/. vtki^v f»i.AA«. nt » 
 
 7 - — .- s---^-.-. j-rvin i^x, 
 
 tntendo {intem-um), I stretch. 
 
 Cognates: Intensify; intense. 
 
 ni'ss. 
 
 liU'natio, a person who has lost 
 his ordinary judgment. From 
 Lat. luna, the moon. (Such 
 Jiersons were believed to be 
 ettected by the various changes 
 of the moon.) Cognates : Lv,- 
 nan lunacy; sublunary. 
 PoBi'tion, place or rank in so. 
 ciety. Prom Lat. pom (jwsit- 
 ym), I place. Cognates { De- 
 ponent; opponent; deposit, depdt 
 (through Fr.) ; opposite, oppo- 
 sitiim; repose. 
 Sphere, circle. Prom Gr. sphaira, 
 a globe. Cogmies: Spherical; 
 sphentl. 
 
 Stim'ulanta, drugs which do not 
 produce new strength, but 
 force persons to expend re- 
 served strength. From Lat. 
 stimulus, a goad. Cognates: 
 Stimulus; stimulate; stimuUu 
 tion. 
 
 Unproductive, without the 
 power of producing anvthimr 
 usetui. jfrom Eng. un, not, 
 and lj)X.pro, forth, and duco^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 'r 
 
 ! i| 
 
uni 
 
 ' 4 ' * 
 
 256 
 
 FIFrif READER. 
 
 T lead. Cognfttos: Produce, 
 product, tmxttwer, proilurfum. 
 Vest'ed, place.l in some business 
 in which it is likely to produce 
 more. (The uaual form ia 
 
 htrf»t,-) From Ut. renth, a 
 dresB. Cognates : Vest ,- vtshi/ 
 (originally ih<- room where 
 the priest robed); reMment; 
 veatwe. 
 
 m 
 
 a; 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 1. rhoro can he no doul)t that Tkmperanoe of evory 
 kind IS a (hity incutnbont npcn hoth youn^r an.] oh], f,, 
 every relation and si>here of life. There ou^U to ]>e 
 temperance in eating and drinking, temperance in 
 arnuHement and atliletic games, temperance in sleep 
 work, an<l emotion. There ought also to ]>e temperance 
 in expression, for temperance tries to get at the truth 
 in eycrything, and is as careful not to overstate the exact 
 truth as It 1^ not to understate it; l)ecau8e, if tJie cost 
 of a piece of land be $500, it is as great a blumler to say 
 the cost is *5t0 as to say the cost is only Wdi), Exact- 
 ness of statement is the Jiigh intellectual virtue of per- 
 fect temperance. 2. It is the duty of all of us, not only 
 to cultivate exactness of statement and perfect accurac'y 
 of thought, but also to keep our relations with otlier 
 people perfectly simple, true, and kindly. No honest 
 man wishes to ])lame or to be blame<] ; to be dependent 
 on others, or to be compelled to provide for tlie wants 
 of Idle and thriftless persons whom he has not seen ; he 
 desires to be surrounded by a community devoted to 
 cheerful labor, healthy habits, and kindly social rela- 
 tions. Work, Jiealth, and social gayetv, — tliese are what 
 go to make a happy sbciety. 3. Wo man can be liai)pv 
 through and by himself ; happiness is essentially a social 
 quality. We are all born into a world of give and take ; 
 we find here a society which has been built up by the 
 care and the labor of many generations of kindly an(] 
 hard-working men and women; and it is our duty to 
 do nothing that may tend to tear down iho frQ»«^«r^«ir 
 
t. veHth, H 
 f'eSt; ve.sfif/ 
 )oin whtM-e 
 ; rentment ; 
 
 of ovory 
 <1 <>M, ill 
 lit to be 
 •nil 00 in 
 II sloop, 
 ipoiaiioo 
 ho truth 
 ho exact 
 the cost 
 ?r to Kay 
 Exaot- 
 of ))er- 
 lot only 
 ocuracy 
 h otlior 
 ► honest 
 )en(lent 
 B wantf 
 een ; he 
 oted to 
 al rehi- 
 re what 
 ' hai)i»y 
 a social 
 d take ; 
 by the 
 lly and 
 iuty to 
 
 »i • T -.-I a. 
 
 SOCIAL ASPECTS OF TEMPEUANCE. 257 
 
 of thin society, ft takes a long time to build up , it is 
 easy to destroy. What has taken years to raU may 
 ue i)ullo<l down iii a single day. 
 
 4. Now, we Hnd |)revailing amongst m Imbits of iii- 
 ernpermure wl.ich are unspeakably injurious, tendin- 
 o make socal life, not only dimcuH, 1. jt in m, ny el": 
 mposs.ble. These habit, often settle into a Ll of 
 "..•Kiness winch nothing can euro, an.I which can end 
 "" y n. death. But even in ca.,es which have not Zh 
 a chsastrons termination, they pro,Iuce intense nns J 
 oi disconjfort to the poor victim hin.self, an,l to all coin 
 "octed wt Inn.. Loss of health, loss of tin.e, loss rf 
 i>.ippiness, loss ot fortune and position, loss of life itself 
 may all bo trace.I directly to these habits. ,. It is'xTv 
 important, then, for yonng persons, that they should 
 early become acquainted with the true relation of such 
 halnts o the society in which they live, that they should 
 
 « ey should n,ake up their n.inds to discourage them 
 bo b „, the„,selves and in others. They must learn a 
 ear y as they can to look at the soci..' ffects of alcohol 
 and Its cost both to individuals and I the nation 
 
 «. It IS calculated that nearly *750,00,,-,.0 are snent 
 "pon beer, wine and spirits every year in the irnite,! 
 K. gdom. If this sum produced food or manufactures 
 to the s.ame or to a greater amount, there would be no 
 remark to make. But unfortunately it is the means Z 
 producing erime and its consequent misery. This crime 
 S'' ■; "««'f »nP-l"etive ; or, rather, it is negati^ly 
 productive. It produces prisons, workhouses, fnd asj^ 
 I'-T? '■'^ policemen, .and ot: .■ .ersons, whose 
 ZX taken up with looking after people who will not 
 work 111 an honest and ."-fnad" ir-^^ -.-. 
 7. It is always well to com'e to special facts and fi... 
 
 i 
 
 ,. ■ I 
 
 I I 
 
268 
 
 hVFTll UEADKH. 
 
 a- 
 
 1!^ 
 
 «l.Hl.ly about *L',5,N,,,M„.,,„m i„v,.M,.d h, ,i; , ;, r 
 
 L,','!r"T ''"■" ","'i."'">"-"' t" ti"' -.nail..,,, „ ;.;. 
 
 ■t" vc»U..l eapual. . The grain u«.,l i„ „.,„,„, 
 
 one g,«nt Mistillery in Sc«tlm„l araonnl. to 
 
 ■ DiiUifls a yvnv, l)iit the work tfives erai.iovnH.nt 
 
 lo on y ISO men Thc«. Sdftdon i ,» "^"""t""}'''''''! 
 
 ..,.1 . '*•"'""'""" ''""'wis prO(uce soirilH 
 
 > the amount of ,7,SO0,000. But if these seven i 
 ^"..K an,I a half of n,o„ey were s„en, in hnil.lin,, o 
 agr,eu ture ,„vinu., they woul.l give employ, 
 
 nent „ about ir.,0(.0 han.ls, in«te«.l of t.fa n,. ," ' a- 
 
 oTtuiL ;tH''"'T- "• ^«"'"' ••-%"• a ..alio,, of ;:;.. 
 
 co«tan« a hlle nutnn.ent, it eostH from ten to twenty 
 .mes as mueh a, the san.e amount of nutriment in e 
 orn, ot I,rea,l. Fron, the point of view of Z " 
 ""■•eover, - wneh U a n>o.,t in.portant one in ,, erow.l"')' 
 ountry, _ a glass of iN-e, a day means *1 5 a vi.n- -m,! 
 hereto,-e three glasses daily nieans *,:, v, . h ' i 
 th,s*45 ayea ■ lai,l by would, with con.poun.l i, ...'•!" 
 a SIX |,er cent amount in tweaty years ,„ „ ,,|v 
 
 gard!",'" " """' ''""'"' '"'"''"'''■ " ''"''" ''»»»'^ 'l 
 
 '». Again, from the ,«i„t of view of lualth an,I n„ 
 
 people .lusrularly Imv^ generally been total abstainers 
 t.^.n nieohol. The gre.t.st feat in swimtning tlla" . .^ 
 >ild ^as ev, seen « „ when Captain ^\M, m -nn 
 77 *« Kngii^l. Ch, el ; and he e,npl„yed no ,i 
 
 tr. ^r°"' ""' ^^'-->^» American'peCr 
 waited a thou.u„d miles without 'a.ti-,g a drop J 
 |.eohol; andAdan- \yle.,,i,heAn.ti ...vp| 1 |,,.Xen 
 
 his testimonv tha. In ,•<.,,; .■ .. ' '. "' : *-' ' ™ 
 
 -^ -4s-..;av .,,. , lii, whiskey 
 
aOCIAf. ASPECTS OF TE.WEKANCE. o^jj 
 
 ^iTuZ': '' M "f "" ^"''' ""•>■ '""^'"'' '"" »'«" very 
 wl.o„„.j .,„,,n,u»t l.,,„.„ .„tl,i„k .„„,.. of ,th. tin , 
 o ...,r«.Iv..s ,„„„t K..,,, t„ H,i„k „„.ro of «, • e ^ 
 
 ■ our hr.. 1,..,.»' k„.,,„^,-. „„,, ,,., ' ,^,^;"y - ; 
 
 » ..nd u,.ng,t ou.«.Ive,, we m««t aNo hel , „ , 
 ".•....I u,,nsh.. I),„.i„g tiK. course. „f oa,! v.a I „ 
 •''■.■•1«<.1 .m„.,„ul« of persons are ane«,e.l tCr dr 
 .•.me,,s a,„l for otfcees oominitte.'. n„,l..r i fbt , i 
 
 ;•■«-"«. ... ISu, this is „„,y,Hm,,. ,...,' VV, I 
 ««-<««,. ,.,„oi, ,„or., a,„1 ,„„„,, ,„„,, ,,,,,,,,1^, ^;^ '" 
 
 < t imstry laflu-ted upon a household ..f wife and ehii 
 •>-..; .t mean, bad food an,l poor elothing „ I ," 
 
 k.i..l. We 8houl,l eortaiuly not be far wro,„. if 1 
 wei-e ,o say ,l,at eaeh of these arrests bring "to ,!« 
 
 its,::;,!!: "'"•' ""'"'''=" •"'"" '"■"-■' -^ "V 
 
 13. The test physicians agree in stating that growin,. 
 -e-^ons are betler in health, stronger in mnscIeteU i"^ 
 » li-id, and rayor in spirits, without theuee of a coho 
 .l«'..s, than with then,. I„ c.ses of gnat weak e s 
 they maybe n. ful, under n.edical aduct That is s, t 
 he,ent (or onrselves. But if we .onsider that tempem ce 
 
 -.>-'.«»..,. .oa,ari:!x7:^T:r:;r 
 
 one'of'u to"'" ' '""""■'■^' ''"'■ '"^'-g "P"-. every 
 ourselves and m otiiers. L^t na«i, ^* .,„ _ 
 
 and let each be the fnV„dly advis;;'of;,:;tL.r"" "'"^ 
 
,'i 
 1',.'?" 
 
 260 
 
 FIFTH liEADEH, 
 
 1^ 
 
 :|*6 
 
 f 
 
 ft 
 
 eed^^ilgr^r;^^- '''^'' ^ '^^■^^••'--' M.e facta in the p.. 
 suL^;^!' ' *'"'' '"^"'^ "' ''Tcnpevance." from your own 
 
 8. Explain il.,. foII<,wlng sentences and ,,hraso« nnH „.. 
 synonym., for the ftalioized word.: (1) 'l%.„Se: N ^f ' 
 o*C(.m6e«/ upon hoth youn^ and ohl. (2) slZeT\VX!f^ 
 
 thought. (7) Lo.« of inJtlo:" %)'vr^^^^^ "' 
 
 ;^«.««. (0) Mu..„.ar'vigor. m 1^:!^^^ Zw^Z 
 
 4 I ar«e the words In the following sentence: '• They must 
 lea n as early as f hey can to look at the social effect, of alcohol 
 and at Its cost hoth to individuals and to the naUot'' ' 
 
 5. Analyze « he following sentence : - 
 
 "Alas ! tbe joy.s that fortune brliign 
 
 Are trifling, mid ilecay j 
 Aiid thoMJ who i)rlz« the trlrtli.K things 
 Mor« trifling stm than they." 
 
 • onipoimi] with con ,!,■ ,., . '"""'""'' «*, stem cem), 
 .pur ' ' ' "'"' ^'■'■' ""<' •«».• "Imulm, a 
 
 • iMmt, etc. . Ala,^, al,mt, altogether, etc. » Erst earh, .u. 
 Only, alone, alone, etc. s »-/,«/« fc„i/ i. ,fl ' ^> *^ 
 
 • Kind kina etn ^' '"**'' *««'<*• 
 
 • **"•<'• *'<'• » Saw, etc. 
 
 Mliai : 
 
Lfl in the pre- 
 
 rn your own 
 
 -«, and givo 
 ce is a <Iuty 
 Hf«!. (8)Kx. 
 « of iMjrfeet 
 irfu] Julwr. 
 (\tTuracy of 
 ^lively pro- 
 11 ) We are 
 •>*t duty, 
 i'liey must 
 of alcohol, 
 
 >ni, or cog- 
 »y^ hard, 
 » ever. 
 ! following 
 )ress (root 
 Ic, re, and 
 leni re««), 
 Hmulus, a 
 
 ake a sen- 
 rebel and 
 >*' ; (/o to 
 In. 
 
 early, «to 
 
 261 
 
 THE POVVEU OF SHORT WORDS. 
 
 Think not that atrenffth hVs in ♦!,« i • 
 
 Lm l^t ,l,is force „f thought .„,) speech bo ,„i„e 
 
 Not ,„„,.o strength is it that'the short wor.l !««,• 
 It «irvc.s of ,„or,. thnn fight or stom, to teH 
 
 K..the„uhatfar„.r;,,j::;:ti:~^ 
 
 Tn ',""".'•"'*-'''. ""'1 dance, an.l clap the han<l 
 ■ '"°"' ""■ '''"^'^^^* "'• «ong, in pro.se or rhyme 
 
 ■ffer. J: ^. Alexander (1809-1860). 
 
 lb 
 
26Ji 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 WM 
 
 m»SMN < IIAI'KU 
 
 ROSA BELLE. 
 
 But'tress, see page 1.30. 
 Copse'-wood, or coppice, a grove 
 
 of small trees. 
 Deign, be kiiul enough. 
 Dirge, funeral fhant. 
 Feat, deed ; fro»>i the French fait 
 
 (which itself conios from "the 
 
 lM,.f,u't-}im, a deed). 
 Inch, an island : imh is used f<.r 
 
 island in several Instances in 
 
 the mouth of the Forth. 
 
 Mail, armor. 
 
 Pale, an enclosr 1 space. 
 
 Pan'oply, complete suit of armor. 
 
 Pin'net, a small spire. 
 
 Rtt'vensheuoh, Ravenscrag. 
 
 Sao'risty, veniry; a room in a 
 church where the mrret} gav 
 nients and vessels are kei>t. 
 Sea'tnew, the gull. 
 
 Wa'ter-Sprite, a fabulous jpirit 
 of evil. ^ 
 
 1. O listen, listen, ladies gay ! 
 ^ No l.iughty feat of arms I tell ; 
 Soft is the note, and s.ad the lay, ' 
 That mourns the lovely Rosabelle. 
 
r*4» 
 
 kosaAeue. 
 
 =. "Moor, mooj. „.e ,,„,.go, ye gaUant cro,,- 
 
 Kost thee ,„ Crtstle Rnvo,„l,o„cl. 
 Nor tem|,t the Mormy Krth ' tol,l„v. 
 
 '■"T;:-;:;:t:t';«r'";'^'"'^''''-''^ «•'''-= 
 
 W l.o«, ,e,v,„.,s f„re.K,de ,h,u wLek 'u „i„h. 
 ■'■ " '-••'sf .isht the^.iftcl Seer ',ii,, view 
 
 w..y.o.,he:c;„.;«:;irrr^- 
 
 «"'Ti«not '>ocauso Lonl Limlesay's heir 
 
 «»t that my huly „K>tlK.r there ^ 
 ^«t.s lonely i„ her castle hall. 
 
 "■ " T 'VT ^''^^''"'•'^ *^'^ ""£? ^ the V ride 
 
 It ti8 not filled by I^osabelle." 
 
 '• ^'7 ^««^'» '-^'I that woary ni..ht 
 
 'TwJr^'T ''^''^'^ wasHeeiTto^leam- 
 r was broader than ti.e watc-h-fire'S, 
 
 Ana redder than the bright Il^^ll::^::: 
 ^■Tt glared on R,,,j„,^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 t ruddied all the oop.se-wood glen- 
 ^V:^::i ^-^0<1c.n.,ro.^;ofoalc. 
 -..., _,« „„j-^ euverned UuH'thoruden.' 
 
 263 
 
 ill 
 
 %^. 
 
Hi 
 
 *■ I 
 
 264 
 
 FIFTH UEADFR, 
 
 «>. Seemed all on fire that chapel proud, 
 Where Roslin's chiefs uncoffined lie, 
 Each baron, for a sable shroud, 
 Sheathed in his iron panoply.^ 
 
 10. Seemed all on fire within, around, 
 
 •Deep sacristy and altar's pale ; 
 Shone every pillar, foliage-bound,^ 
 And glimmered all the dead men's mai/. 
 
 11. Blazed battlement and pinnet high. 
 
 Blazed every rose-carved l)uttress fair : 
 So still they blaze, when fate is nigh 
 The loifdly line of high Saint Clair. 
 
 12. There are twenty of Roslin's barons bold 
 
 Lie buried within that proud chapelle ; 
 Each one the holy vault doth hold, -— 
 But the sea holds lovely Rosabelle I 
 
 13. And each Saint Clair was buried there 
 
 With candle, with book, and with knell ; » 
 But the sea-caves rung, and the wild winds sung, 
 The dirge of lovely Rosabelle. 
 
 Sir W. Scott. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. The Firth of Forth. 
 
 2. In Scotland certain persons were supposed to be gifted 
 with the power of seeing what was about to happen, just as it 
 would be; tliis power was called second-Hight, and in this in- 
 stance the Seer had had a vision of a noble lady wrapped in a 
 wet shroud, or, in other words, drowned. 
 
 8. An old castle a few miles south of Edinburgli. 
 4. A ring was hung so loosely from a bar resting on two up- 
 right posts that it could be easily broken B:wav Th" ni^vsrs 
 
A BRAVE SAILOR. 
 
 265 
 
 rode at full speed through the archway thus made, and, us they 
 went under, aimed at passing their lance-points tlirough the 
 ring in order to carry it off. 
 
 5. There was an old legend, that, when any evil oi death was 
 about to befall one of the Saint Clairs of Ro«lin, the chapel 
 always appeared on tire the night before. 
 
 6. A lovely glen near lioslin. JOryden is the name of a prop^ 
 erty near Edinburgh. 
 
 7. The lords of Roslin were biiried in their coats of mail. 
 
 8. The pillars in the chapel at Hoslin are exquisitely carved 
 with leaves and flowers. 
 
 9. The old funeral service of torch or candles, sad sineimr 
 and tolling bells. ^ **' 
 
 ExEKciSKH. — 1. Explain the following phrases: (1) Haughty 
 feat of arms. (2) Nor tempt the stormy firth. (3) The black- 
 ening M-ave is edged with white. (4) Whose screams forebode 
 that wreck Is nigh. {->) The gifted Seer. (6) The ring they 
 riue. (7) Sh«athed in his iron panoplv. (8) Every pillar 
 foliage-bound. (») With candle, with book, and with knell. ' 
 
 2. Parse and analyze stanza 7. 
 
 3. Reproduce the substance of "Rosabelle" under the follow- 
 ing heads: (1) The first speaker's request, witli the reasons 
 (2) The answer, with the reasons. {;J) Tlie strange appearance 
 of Roslin Castle. (4) The fate of Rosabelle. 
 
 4. Commit this poem to menjory. 
 
 A BRAVE SAILOR. 
 
 Consterna'tion, greatest alarm. 
 Distraot'ed, with confused and 
 
 troubled tliougiits. 
 Inter'minable, endleas. 
 
 Tattooed', marked hy punctuns 
 on the gkin, Into which color- 
 ing matter is rublMvl, 
 
 1. In the morning t!,o wind had Inllod a little; but the 
 sea, having upon it the additional agitation of the whole 
 night, was infinitely more terrific than it had been on 
 th<' day before ; the height to which the breakers rose. 
 
 .1 1,...!.: 
 
 vCf Ojic aaotnc-i) i»vic ui'iu auoiher down, 
 
. «4 
 
 p i 
 
 '5 I 
 
 266 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 and rolled iu, in interminable liosts, was most ai)- 
 palling. 
 
 In the <liftieulty of hoarinir anything bnt wind and 
 waves, and in the crowd, and the nnspeakable confusion, 
 and my first breathless efforts to stand against the 
 weather, I was so eonfnse.l that I looked out to sea for 
 the wreck, and saw nothing but the foaming hea.ls of 
 the great waves, 'j. A half-dressed boatman, standinu^ 
 next nie, pointed with his bare arm (a tattooed arrow on 
 it |)ointing in the same direction) to the left; and then I 
 saw it, close in upon us. The lifc-buat had been bravely 
 manned an hour ago, and could do nothing; and, as no 
 man would be so de8j)erate as to attempt to wade off 
 with a rope, and establish communication with the 
 shore, there was nothing left to try. .i. I now noticed 
 that some new sensation moved the p pie on the 
 beach. They jiarted, and Ham came breaking through 
 them to the front. I ran to him to repeat my ap- 
 peal for help. But, distracted though I wan by a 
 sight so new to me and terrible, the determination in 
 his face, and his look out to sea, awoke me to a knowl- 
 edge of his danger. I held him back with both arms, 
 and imploivd the men with whom I had been speaking 
 not to listen to him, not to do murder, not to let hin^ 
 stir off from the shore. 
 
 4. Another cry arose on the beach, and, looking to the 
 wreck, we saw the <-ruel sail, with blow on blow, beat 
 off two men on the .leek, and fiy up in triumph 
 round a third figure left alone ujwn the mast. 
 Against such asiglit, an<l against such determination as 
 that of the calmly <lesperate man who was aireadv 
 accustomed to lead half the j.eople present, I might as 
 hopefully have entreat<Ml the wind. "Master Davy," 
 he said, eheerilv L'rasmuLr me b\ both h-AnAa, uit .„„ 
 
A BRAVE SAILOR. 
 
 267 
 
 time is come, it is come. If it ain't, I '11 bi<]e it. Lord 
 bless you, aiul bless all ! Mates, inake me ready ! I 'm 
 ifoing off." 
 
 5. I was swept away, but not uukiiidly, to some 
 distance, where the people around me made me stay, 
 urging that he was bent on going, with help or witJb 
 out, and that I should endanger the precautions for his 
 saffty by troubling those with whom they rested. I 
 saw hurry on the beach, and men running with ropes, 
 and penetrating into a circle of figures that hid him 
 from me. Then I saw him standing alone, in a sea, 
 man's frock and trousei-s, a rope slung to his wrist, 
 another round his body, and several of the best men 
 holding the latter, which \m laid out himself slack upon 
 the sliore at his feet. 
 
 0. The wreck was breaking up. She was parting 
 amidships, and the life of the solitary man upon th7- 
 mast hung by a thread. Still he clung to it. Wi^ had 
 a red cap on, and as the few yielding planks between 
 him and destruction rolled and bulged he was seen to 
 wave it. Ham watched the sea, sta?iding alone, with 
 the silence of suspended breath behind him and the 
 storm b(!fore, until there wi\s a great retiring wave, 
 when, with a backward glance at those who held the 
 rope which was made fjist round his body, he dashe.l 
 hi, and in a moment was buffeting with the water, 
 rising with the hills, falling with the valhys, lost 
 l)eneath the foam, then drawn back figain io land. 
 7. They hauled in hastily. He was hurt, and the blood 
 streamed from his face; but hv took no thought of 
 that. He seemed ImrritHlly to y !vc some directions for 
 leaving him more free, and was gone as before. And 
 nov^ he made for the wreck, rising with the hills, falling 
 ^\l\\ the ^aiieys, lopt beneath the rugged foam, bonie in 
 
 I 
 
 1- 
 
2G8 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 ' 
 
 towards the shore, borne out towards the sliip, strivSncr 
 liard mid valiantly. The distance was nothing, but the 
 power of the sea and wind made the strife deadly 
 
 8. At length he neared the wreck. He was so near 
 that with one more of his vigorous strokes he would be 
 clinging to it -when a high, green, vast hillside of 
 water was seen moving shoreward, from beyond the 
 ship, into which the brave sailor seemed to leap with -i 
 mighty bound, and the ship itself was gone ! On run- 
 ning to the spot where they were hauling in, some 
 eddying fragments were seen in the surf, as if a mere 
 cask had been broken. 9. Consternation was in every 
 face. They drew him to my feet — insensible — dead 
 lie was carried to the nearest house, and I remained 
 near him, busy, while every means of restoration was 
 tried ; but he had been beaten to death by the great 
 wave, and his generous heart wa« stilled forever. 
 
 Dickena, 
 ExEiici^Ea. - 1. Write a short composition on "A Brave 
 Sailor from the following summary: (1) A ship had been 
 dashed on the rocks near the shore. (2) Three men were still 
 alive on her; two were soon knocked overboard by the sails. 
 (3) A sailor tried to rescue the tliird. (4) He had a rope put 
 round his waist, and swam in. (6) He was drawn back, with 
 
 se zing tbe side of the ship, when a great wavo broke it up. 
 (7) He was again drawn back — dead. 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases «nd sentences: (1) The 
 breakers rolled in, in interminable hosts. (2) Might as hope^ 
 fully have entreated the wind. (3) I Ml bide it. (4) ConsternT 
 tlon was in every face. 
 
 3.. Parse all the words in the following sentence: (1) The 
 power of the sea nnd wind made the strife deadly. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 5. Select from section 3 all the words which may be either 
 nonns or verbs, according to ihe way in which they are used, 
 
 8UCII AS »tand^ Doint. arm. s»4? 
 
 
269 
 
 THE FERRY. 
 
 (Verse printed as Prose.) 
 
 Blend, mingle. | Course, life on earth. 
 
 Yore, long time agr 
 
 A traveller 18 supponed. 1.. this poen,, u. come to a ferry upon the 
 Rhine which he had crossed many years bofore with two dear friends 
 now dead. The ruin, of old castles, and the rocky crags, lit up hy the 
 even ng sun look down upon the river, and bring to the traveller's mind 
 a vivid recollection of that former day, -and he gives the ferryman three 
 times his fee ; for along with him had crossed in the boat the spirits of 
 his dead friends. ^ 
 
 1. Many a year is in its grave since I crossed this 
 restless wave; and the evening, fair as ever, shines 
 on ruin, rock, and river. 2. Then in this same 
 boat beside sat two comrades old and tried,— 
 one with all a father's truth, one with all the fire 
 of youth. 3. One on earth in silence wrought, and his 
 grave in silence sought; but the younger, brighter 
 form iiHssed in battle and in storm. 4. So, whene^-r 
 I turn my eye back upon the days gone by, saddening 
 thoughts of friends come o'er me, — friends that closed 
 their course before me. 5. But what binds us, friend 
 to friend, but that soul with soul can blend? Soul- 
 like were those houi-s of yore; let us walk in 
 soul once more. 6. Take, O boatman, thrice thy 
 fee, — take, I give it willingly ; for, invisible to thee, 
 spirits twain have crossed with me. 
 
 ludwiy VhlantHUcrmaii). 
 
 Cautions. — Verse 1. Line 1 : Avoid the verse accent upon 
 fn, and read is-ln-its-grave ah one word. Line 2: Avoid also 
 
 upon; ma.ke back-u^ - — 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
I 
 
 270 
 
 I'llTll HEADER. 
 
 GKEAT CITIES. 
 
 8T. I'ETKHSUUBO. 
 
 J 
 
 
 ii- 
 
 Aoou'mulated, beaixd up. From 
 I.at, ail, lo, uiul cumuli', I 
 heap. (A kind ot piled-up 
 elomls are called tumuli.) Ad 
 becoiiieH av before <•, aa in ac- 
 lommoilatc, accept, etc. 
 Ad'miralty, the buildingH con- 
 taining the offices of those who 
 have ct)ntrol of the fleet. 
 Bronze, a coni[H)ui)d metal, not 
 occurring in nature, con»i8tlug 
 of copiier and )i gmall i)ortion 
 of tin, — uHually from six to 
 twelve per cent. 
 Oolos'sal, see page 172. 
 Disas'trous, very unfortunate. 
 From Or. din, aside, and antron, 
 a star. In former times it was 
 thought that the stars con- 
 trolled the actions of men ; if 
 an action was entered upoa 
 when the stars were unfavor- 
 al)le, a iVmmltr resulted. Of. 
 ill-Hlarred. 
 DroBOhky, a Kussian pleasure 
 
 ■•arriage liaving four wheels. 
 Edafioes, buildings. From Lat. 
 mdea, a house, ami fncio, 1 
 make. Cognates : edify, to 
 build up in the faith ; edifica- 
 tion, etc. 
 Expan'giOQ, swelling out. From 
 I^at. ex, out, and pando, 1 
 spread. Cognates : expand, 
 expanse, expujinive. 
 Qood-by is a contraction, owing 
 to rapidity of utterance, of 
 " Ood be with you ! " 
 Qrada'tions. steps. From Lat. 
 yrwim, a step. Hence grad. 
 
 uale, (jradual, etc. (Henco 
 too deijree, from Fr. f%/-^, a 
 broken-down form of the Lat. 
 dc and (fradux. A psalm sung 
 on the steps of the Temple was 
 called a .Sony of Ikyreea.) 
 
 Gran'diose, full of grandeur. 
 From Lat. ijrandin, great, and 
 osug, full of. (OauH has become 
 »n» in English, and is fouml 
 in such words as plente(nis,/ii- 
 /MOWS, etc.) (Jognates: Gmnd, 
 yrandeur. 
 
 Inolem'ent, unkind or unmerci- 
 ful. From Lat. in, not, and 
 clement, mild. {Un is the 
 KnylUh negative ; in, the 
 Latin.) 
 Insurrections, risings against 
 authority. From Lat. in, 
 against, and mryo (surrectum), 
 I rise. Cognates: Inaurytnt; 
 nurye, 
 
 Inunda'tlon, flood. From Lat. 
 in, in, and unda, a wave. 
 
 IrresiHt'ible, see page 173. 
 
 Malachite, a greeu or blue ore of 
 copper, capable of high polish, 
 and used in making nmntel- 
 pieces, vases, etc. It is found 
 chiefly in the Ural Moun- 
 tains. 
 
 Mon'olith, one-stone. From Or. 
 wjonoa, alone, and IWtoa, a 
 stone. Cognates : Monarch, 
 monogram, numotonoua ; lithog- 
 raphy. 
 
 Mortal'ity, ileath rate. From Lat. 
 mors, death : mortalig. subject 
 to death. 
 
OHEAT CITIES.^ ST. PETERSBURG. 271 
 
 Mou'Jiks, RiisMiAiiB of the lower 
 
 0lU8«. 
 
 Feraever'anoe, keeping 8tea<lily 
 am! closely to u task, rroin 
 I^t. jter, through or thor- 
 oughly, and sevirus, strict or 
 severe. 
 
 Rfi'*Iaiin', <all or win back. From 
 It. rv, back, and ciamo, I call 
 or cry out. 
 
 Tar'tars, a race of people that In- 
 cludes Turks, Ilungariaim, the 
 inhabitants of southern Hum- 
 sia, and all those north of the 
 Hindoo Koosh Mountains and 
 In the northern part of the 
 (Jhinese Empire. 
 
 Thermom'eter, see puge 107. 
 
 Twi'light, 8.'o page rw. 
 
 1. St. IVtersburg is ono of the most rcinarkahlo 
 Tiiomnm'uts of the determinatioi. aii<l perseverance of 
 man that the world can show. It stands in a cold and 
 rmn-en re£r,„„, „pon marshy ground, under an inclement 
 sky; and it is yearly attacked by the terrible j.owers of 
 water. The jwsition of the city forms a remarkable 
 contrast with that of Naples. The one in the far north, 
 the other in the sunny south ; the one in the neighbor- 
 hood of the external agencies of frost and water, the 
 other standing near the internal power of Hie; the for- 
 rner in the midst of a barren country, the latter in one 
 of the most fertile regions of Europe, — they form, inter- 
 nally as well as externally, the most striking contrast. 
 
 2. St. Petersburg stands on both banks of the Neva, 
 and on two islands formed by the river's dividing therJ 
 into three large branches. It is in the latitude of about 
 sixty degrees, and is thus about ten degre^^s north of 
 London. The climate is very hot in summer, and ex- 
 tremely cold in winter. During midsummer- when 
 there is but little night -the heat increases, until it 
 marks more than one hundred degrees in the shade 
 while in the winter the thermometer has been known 
 to tall to fifty-four degrees below zero. 3. The moisture 
 of the warmer months penetrates into the stone and the 
 seams of the buildiiiLrs! thin moist-irc freezes '^- *'•-. 
 winter ; so that by the expansion of the ice thus^ foniied 
 
 \ >\ 
 
 s 
 

 272 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 
 fwer 
 
 even tho gtrongest edifices in the city are shatt* ed. 
 Nothing stands. Ft is a kind of proverb in St. Pet«i-{J 
 biiix that the city has to be rebuilt every year. 4. " If 
 St. Petei-sburg were not constantly rebuilt," says the 
 Mirquis de Custin^ a Fren<». traveller, "it is certain 
 that in a few years — in le« time, perhaps, than was 
 needed to redaiin it from the marsh — (lie marsh would 
 take the place of the city. The Russian workmen pass 
 their life in repairing in the summer-time what the 
 winter has destroyed ; nothing can resist the if Htu-nce 
 of this climate; the buildings, even those which look 
 oldest, were really rebuilt but yestenlay." 
 
 8. The longest day of the year lasts nearly nineteen 
 hours, and tlie twilight melts into the dawn with undis- 
 tinguishable gradations. Tlu-re is no real night at this 
 season. Midnight is but a Sviftened continuation of 
 •the day; and when the beams of the full moor, mingle 
 with the lingering daylight, the clear water ol the river, 
 the lofty palaces, th( gilded domes, and the splendid 
 granite quays are clothed in a garment of v cird light, 
 which invests them with a beauty such as is seen in no 
 other part of the world. 
 
 6. The impression produced by th • first view of St. 
 Petersburg is that of the grandiose and the colossal. In 
 no capital in Europe are there so many large buildings, 
 and such long, regularly laid out streets. It has not the 
 look of a Russian city, — like Moscow or Kiev. It is 
 rather an architectm-al mixture of all styles, of everv 
 order, borrowed from every country in Europe at the 
 most different stages of growth. The buildings, many 
 of which are profusely gilded externally, glitter in the 
 sun with an effect surprising to those who view it for 
 the first time, 7. The contrasts within the city are 
 
 

 liattc ml. 
 . Petei's- 
 . 4. " If 
 says tho 
 I certain 
 hail was 
 »h would 
 
 iil'tl pUHS 
 
 hftt tho 
 ' Huonce 
 ich look 
 
 lineteen 
 li undiM- 
 t at this 
 itioii of 
 mingle 
 le river, 
 l»lt'ndid 
 rl light, 
 n in no 
 
 ' of St. 
 
 isal. In 
 
 ildings, 
 
 not tiie 
 
 It is 
 
 ■ every 
 
 at the 
 
 , many 
 
 in the 
 
 >■ it for 
 
 ty are 
 
 (JHHA-r 'f TIES. -ST. Pl!TKRSBUR<:. 278 
 
 .nodern fomiH, but tl„ ,1,.c«k.„ of the Oriental an.l the 
 
 u.ul the Enfihshnmn. 'I .ontrast i„ ,le„Mty of ,„.„u 
 
 lau„n ,« also very jova, The north »i.le of th, eitv :• 
 
 comparatively e,n|,.y, th. «.,uth »i,le i, n« liv,.|y ,„ lion- 
 
 on or lanH n the long, wi,le street, of th.. north 
 
 mde,l me,l wth o.ty, lifelo,, ,,al,,„,., a .\u.l ,lro«,.|,kv 
 
 may be seen, like a small boat on the hi«i, s..a«, whilv 
 
 in .he , ,-tance a|.| an an ,„.,.a,i„nal fo,., ,„,«.,,,,„,, 
 
 H Ihe stivets are lo„^., wl.lc, an,l border.,! will, l,7fiv 
 
 •".M.i.K». The N-evsU l-r„s,„.kt_a nan,.. „ i.', 
 
 ".-»"« A^«.« 17, !, „ea,ly three n>il..» |on„, :„„ 
 
 annit sixty jar.l» A. The nn.nber of aUtants, 
 
 ho".l,'l, very gr..a. ;unn„„tlns to over s..ve„ h>n„l,-,.d 
 
 ";""'""• "* ''"«."'■'■ ''>■ ' "•••"'" "' l-'-<'l'"rti".. to the 
 
 < Ment ot jfi-oiniil covered by the city. 
 
 ». The in,.rease .,f popniation In .St. I'elersbnrK h,-,« 
 
 aken p la... with ™, rable rapi.lity, .l,o,.„h no. .., 
 
 fast as that „f .o,„ or l-aris. In ,7.-,.), .here w.. ^ 
 
 ..W «,.v,.ntv.hve Ihonsa. .habitants; h, IW)4, m„ 
 
 i.<indre,l and ».,v,.nty .h.,nsa..d J an.l in l«oS,|ive hun- 
 
 "II, 8 „n.d,.e. tho„Hand are foreignei's. >„. The ai.n.ml 
 n.o..ality ,s higher than that of any other .own In 
 Knrope; it reaches the number of f.,rty-fo„r peiNoiis 
 ... eve,.y thousand. One curious feature in this Iimrtal- 
 .ly IS, that It IS greatest iu the «u.e of ,H>ople from the 
 age of twenty to twenty-Sve. At that age, one hun- 
 
 o.a o^t™"'' ' ' """'^ """"•■'"''' ""*' '' "^ '"'y- »'''• 
 
 1.. As has been said, the b,ii|,li„gs of St. Petersburg 
 are remarkable for their si.e. The Admiralty is th^ 
 ir»S'^<.^ uuiwing, and it alone is nearly half a mile long. 
 
 i 
 
 I i 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TESf CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 Li 
 
 Iks 
 
 GIUU 
 
 [2S 
 
 3.2 
 
 14.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 III 2.2 
 
 1 2.0 
 L8 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVHGE 
 
 inc 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 Rochester, New York 1460° 
 (716) 482 - 0300- Phone 
 (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 
 
 USA 
 
r' 
 
 
 I {. if 
 
 ... H. . I 
 
 i; ■ 
 
 11^ 
 
 . '' / 
 
 V'Hlt 
 
 274 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 mti mi in»-- f • ■|l|~|yi ■g^| 
 
Sut' *'* 
 
 ORE A T CITIES. _ sr. PETERSBURG. 275 
 residence of thp P^o.. f . '^''^' ^ — t'"' 
 
 tl>e. lives of ,lo,; n* ,rf ,"*-r" ''""^•' ''"' '' '"«' 
 St. Isaac is tl e I ^ . ""^'''f , ''" '"'"^' '•'""•"'' "f 
 
 ■nodel of tl,e areliitoot » k ,h . 1 .;'""' '"" '^^ 
 The exterior i, l,„l , f i • , , """'^'"". "t Komc. 
 
 ~.";ir; ; : ^irz'ts™ «"■"•■ ■■•■■■ 
 
 the branches of the Ncvn ! •"'" ■'*'l'"™t<^'' l>v 
 
 «o„e, and nin.te,", of t,? *'"'''^""' "' '^'''^^ are of 
 
 un!ntere:ti';.:""lta':\'''"?';"^ '^ '""""">""'- "'"l 
 I7/10 , '"=• 't was toiindef] by Peter tl„. r<„ * • 
 
 1703, and proclaimed a, the capiL in 7, t '" 
 not possess tlu- ancient and varied htto"v of T / """■' 
 themtenseiy interesting dra.natic storv/f P ^'f""^"V' 
 never stood sio^es or hep„ ,(, ! T^ ^"''"'- ' '■ '>••'« 
 from within S Th "„ '"•:'':i'™«'' »■'"' i"«"Tectior,s 
 
 Everyfe.yea;\hTs^iferv::;^r,i?r*r^^™- 
 
 an inundation. This event „'! / '' ""'^ <""'^<'« 
 
 spring. The ice berinr, T- '•'«i'""'"y "ecnrs in 
 
 :* re «:r, :r::!!,r^-"."^ *on.dVevai5Xat: 
 "" —" ^re neaped up. Then the waters 
 
m 
 
 II 
 
 PI PI 
 
 276 
 
 J^rPTII READER. 
 
 16. In some nart. nf fi Tf'^"?^ '^ ^^^^ consequence. 
 
 speed of their hor^P« f^ +1, r'."^;"'^^'^^^' a^^ the utmost 
 I i I'ucii iiorses, to the Iiiirhor nm-fo r.^? +k .^ 
 
 The most terrible of thesf. Jnn^ 1 !• ^ ^^''^ *'*'''"• 
 
 and in 1824 T^n. 1 "'""^^'''t'O"^ occurred in 1777 
 
 . in 15^4. But almost everv ^nrJnn- d i^ 
 wind rn-Avon fi -^ '^l^J'tti?, should a west 
 
 JSr"-'- ^'"^ " «">■"■""■ "' P-.^p,„ e to ,0, 
 
 2. Write a short paper on "St PetPr<*hnr„>' f 
 summary. * etersburg from your own 
 
 •3. Explain the following sentences nn^i ^1 
 synonyms for tlie italicized word ml n / ^ '^'''' ^"^ ^'''' 
 ■strongest edifices are slmlered b!\t ''"'?^^'''^' ^^^ ^h. 
 (3) To reclaim it from lel^^r h ^4 T^r -r^^ '' ^'^^ "■^•^• 
 the dawn with undisUmnH.hnl, ^J ® ^"^^^hght melts into 
 buildings are;ro;t;ii^l^^^^^^^^^^^^ (f ) Many of the 
 
 Petersburg is monotonom. (9)^rhfgr;at SJ, ^ f ^"^ °^ ^'• 
 «»^rp/M« waters. (lO) Inundation^ (u\ fv. ^f "^'^''g« their 
 
 selves to the higher pirts of fheZn ^ ^ ^''^ '^^'"^ "^^"^- 
 
 4. Parse all the wonls in tho f^u^ • 
 
 position of the city forms a rem.rthr"^''"^"^"= "^he 
 Naples." ^ ^ remarkable contrast with that of 
 
 5. Analyze the following sentence:- 
 
 " ^h^r*" Vv!f'' ^'^""' *^«"^»' "^y P^tb WHS rough 
 The oy w,thin me dallied with disEress ; ^ ' 
 
 And all misfortunes were but as the stuff 
 Whence fancy made n.e dreams of happi„eM " 
 

 ige into thfe 
 insequence. 
 ions are so 
 eing given, 
 irt without 
 the utmost 
 ' the town. 
 •Gfl in 1777 
 uld a west 
 St. Peters- 
 St niouji^ , 
 ral nigfits 
 faces, and 
 ' direction 
 
 hs 6 to 10, 
 
 J your ow n 
 
 , and give 
 T. (2)Tli,' 
 of the ice. 
 melts into 
 any of tlie 
 nual mor- 
 tory of St. 
 large their 
 i^ke them- 
 
 e: "The 
 h that of 
 
 THE SUEZ CANAL. 
 
 277 
 
 (root flu, sten Z fpmir'l rre ; 'T'^' '°"»'-^"^' ' ««- 
 <i^.co, I lead (root i;,'"terkl.r ^ '"'"' ''*^" ^"^^^^' 
 
 8. With each of tlie following word^ pn.i ^j 
 tence illustrating its proper u^e'eaceandr' "''''' '"" 
 pier; plain and i>/«ne ,• w/eas -mH nlf .^^^'''' ^^''' ^''^ 
 
 Js: -'""""" ""'"^'^ "- "-"» - each ofrVo„„„,„, 
 
 beautiful 
 
 wonderful 
 
 fearful 
 
 fated 
 
 destructive 
 
 splendid 
 
 niarvellous 
 
 terrible 
 
 destined 
 
 disastrous 
 
 residence 
 
 inagulficent 
 
 event 
 
 • Chii/, etc. 
 
 * Algo, alow, etc. 
 
 dwelling 
 gorgeous 
 occurrence 
 
 - Mo-nth, etc. 
 * Batch, etc. 
 
 /ovely 
 
 Strange 
 
 atvful 
 
 doomed 
 
 fatal 
 
 home 
 
 brilliant 
 
 accident 
 
 » Dawn, etc. 
 
 THE SUEZ CANAL. 
 
 Abattoir', slaughter-house. From 
 
 Fr. «/>«/^-e, to knock down. 
 Bazaa?' (a Persian word), an open- 
 air market for all kinds of 
 goods. 
 Caf 6s, coffee-houses. 
 Concrete', compounded. From 
 Lat. con, together, and ereseo 
 (crefum), I grow. Cognate; 
 Accretion. 
 
 I^epres'aion, hollow. From Lat. 
 fie, down, ami n><<»»^ / . 
 
 1 press. Cognates: Press, 
 
 ' pressure ; impress, e,^>resa, com- 
 
 press, etc. 
 
 Dimen'sions, measurements. 
 
 From I^t. dis, apart, and 
 
 metu>r {mmsus), I measure. 
 
 Cognates : Mete, metage (the 
 
 measurement of coal) 
 Excavat'ed, dug or hollowed oufr 
 
 Fro.n Lat. ex, out, and cava, J 
 
 uollow, 
 
 Per'tilizing:, making f,.„{tfu< 
 I'lum Lat. Zero, I bear. Cog- 
 nate: Fertility. 
 
 "i 
 
278 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 lu, 
 
 Involv'infl-, requiring. Prom 
 Lat. involvo, I roll or wrap In. 
 Cognates: lu.jhuion; revolve; 
 revolution, 
 
 Max'imum (a Latin word), great- 
 est. The opposite is mmi/nww. 
 
 Mole, a largo mass of mas6n. 
 work, generally for the pur- 
 pose of a breakwater. From 
 I^at. mole8, a mass. 
 
 Plateau' (a French word), table- 
 land. From Gr. platys, flat. 
 
 Cognates: Plot, plate, pint- 
 
 form, platitude. 
 Quays, wharfs for the loading and 
 
 unloading of vessels. 
 He'cently, lately. From Lat. 
 
 recens, fiesh. 
 Subsid'iary, aiding or assisting. 
 
 From Lat. mimilium, help. 
 Unpre'oedenfed, n ,t known or 
 
 experienced before. From 
 
 Ki'g. uu, not, and Lat. jn-e, 
 
 before, and cedo, I go. 
 
 ™.d which separate, theltt H CLr ^f 
 hough so recently forme,], it has a population otvctl 
 
 :o.t:;ti'r; *•-?>>"•'"■■ -"ouaLr:,;!^ 
 
 oibtiucting two piers, or moles, the one a mile •,„,] I 
 a'f, and the other a mile and a quarter long onnt^of 
 1 mge b ockB of conereto, or artificill stone. tI e en 'jd 
 •Ilea, 500 acres m extent, has been dredged to a dent h 
 »uH,c,ent for large merch.ant-ships. ,. B^ns and aI^ 
 are connected with this harbor and t^ k . ' 
 
 -nal itself, just 100 miles Ing' For tW fifth!"? T 
 
 m ::eL^aSon:fi;:i: : irfe":;::L^Lr r 
 
 »..rface, with the same bottom «Stha„<l ,'t-' 
 
 Sir^:^::th^f:--:£F= 
 
 yards of stone, sand, and'earth have been elTara^" 
 an .mn,e„se amount of manual labor, aided bTdtlilf 
 maohmery of unprecedented magnitude and ^ 
 
^ot, plate, pint- 
 
 e. 
 
 r the loading and 
 
 essels. 
 
 y. From Lat. 
 
 "g or assisting. 
 'idium, help. 
 . II )t known or 
 i)efore. From 
 and Lat. pre, 
 'o> I go. 
 
 of the canal 
 a strip of 
 izaleh. Al- 
 ii of several 
 basins, and 
 part very 
 ed only by 
 •nile and a 
 I formed of 
 le enclosed 
 to a depth 
 and docks 
 begins the 
 ths of the 
 'ace of the 
 feet deep, 
 the water 
 'naxinium 
 has been 
 lieir slope 
 ay. 3. To 
 ^00 cubic 
 ated, and 
 t^ fudging 
 I power, 
 
 stone. 
 
 THE SUEZ CANAL. o.^ 
 
 has been needed in the work Th« . . 
 
 banks a little abovTand bein .?''' "^ '^'^ ^^"P^"^ 
 P^,^^-______^^^^^^^^ the water level is 
 
 '" " PJ'otected by rough 
 
 stone i)itching, to 
 I'esist the action of 
 waves caused by 
 passing steamers. 
 4. On leaving Port 
 Said the '^ canal 
 passes, by means 
 of high embank- 
 ments, through 
 about thirty miles 
 of a shallow swamp, 
 called Lake Men' 
 zaleh. Then comes 
 the Kantara cut- 
 ting, three miles 
 through hillocks of 
 sand. This ends 
 at Lake Ballah, a 
 kind of salt marsh, 
 through which the 
 canal runs about 
 nine miles, with 
 side embankments, 
 ^ext to this comes 
 a portion of pla. 
 teau, eight miles 
 long, in some jiarts 
 of which, near E] 
 Girsch, the canal 
 90 feet in hard sand. 
 
 MAP 8H0WIXO SUEZ CANAL. 
 
 had to be dug to the depth of 
 
 an mimei 
 
 «b'. 
 
 'auor wiiere tlie width of the 
 
280 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 m 
 
 W' ' 
 
 
 Iff 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 canal is so great. 5. Then we come to the central part 
 ot the canal, I.ako Teinsah, where, just about fifty 
 miles from each end, is the new and flourishing town 
 ot IsmaYha, provided with streets, roads, merchai.tN' 
 offices, banks, hotels, caf^s, villas, a lloman Catholic 
 chapel for the French inhabitants, a Mohammedan 
 mosque for the Egyptian an<l Arab poj,uIation, a thea- 
 tre, hospital, a railway station, a telegriph station, an 
 abattoir, a bazaar, and quays and rejwiiring-docks for 
 shii)ping. This town is one of the most remarkable of 
 M. de Lesseps's creations. 
 
 6. The canal then passes through nhie miles of dry land, 
 where the Serapeum cutting has called for a vast amount 
 of excavation. To this succeeds a passage of 23 miles 
 through the Bitter Lake, which has for ages been a dry 
 salt depression, but which is now filled with sea-water 
 from the Mediterranean and the Red Sea, the canal 
 Itself being marked out by lofty and broad embankments. 
 lo fill up this great depression 10,000,000 cubic yards 
 of water have been admitted. A further distance of 
 17 miles, through dry land and shallow dried-up lakes 
 carries the canal to Suez, involving extensive blasHng 
 at the Schalufe cutting. At the junction with the Red 
 Sea, at Suez, all the necessary piers, docks, quays, etc. 
 have been constructed. 
 
 7. A subsidiary work — without which this great shij. 
 canal could not have been constructed — is the Sweet- 
 water Canal, which is about forty feet wide by nine 
 feet deep. It brings the fresh water of the Nile from a 
 point a little below Cairo to Ismailia and Suez, and by 
 means of large iron pipes to Port Said. This minor 
 canal is literally invaluable, since it not only supplies 
 fresh water for the thousands of men employed in the 
 works, but is gi-adually fertilizing what was before a 
 
THE SUEZ CANAL. 
 
 281 
 
 ward^ of $80 000 000 fn ^"'1 ^'"'^' ^^'^ ^««^ "P" 
 every da^. ^ ''^ '^"^'' ^"^*'^^'" P««« through it 
 
 2^ Wrul'fshTrJ'pT^^o^'^^^^^^ j!^^ fi'-^t six paragraphs, 
 
 summary. ^^^' °" ^ ''« ^"^z Canal " from your own 
 
 «ytS",/^ iS^r^r^ '^"^^ ^''--' -'^ give 
 j2)Afaxlmumde;tl tlrS^^^^^^^^ ^--% fori,. 
 
 tude and power. (4) 'n.stovn P^ unprecedented mayni- 
 of M. de Lesseps's croatCs r. ^r' ""V'" "^^^' '^markable 
 «t;/.sW/«.ywork. n InZnJ:^ ^^ salt depression. («) a 
 what was before a sandy desert ^^ '' ^''''^^'^aliy/e,.,///,,-,,, 
 
 S^'S:::^ wJiLr^;" "- f<^'owi„,sentence: «' The grand 
 for traffic in^Xovcmber 1861)"' "' ^'000,000, Mas opened 
 Analyze the following sentence:- 
 
 "I wis, in all the senate 
 
 There was no heart so bold 
 But sore it ached, and fast it beat. 
 ^Vhen that ill news was told" 
 
 frlJ^n^r:;^,- ;rS -i:^ -Jon ^-ow derived 
 
 words: populas, jZ^ t "f/.^ ''h • '^"^"""^ ^-^'- 
 
 was contracted intoptmiZlTl' i k S"""'*^ />o/'«//c*«., 
 
 'Struct); cava A hoUoi (root cav stern' "l''^ ^''^^^ ^^'•«' ^t^-" 
 «<«, stem «^«/). foot^a^stem ca.aO; «<o, I stand (root 
 
 8. AVith each of the following words «n,i «i 
 tence illustrating its proper use" ZnTJ 1 P^""^'"' ""^^^ ^ «en- 
 
 '•^«« m, and rest upon ' """'''^ '"^^'•' ^^«< /ro/«, 
 
 * Wafer, etc. 
 
 '^"'•^''' J^ord Marcher, market, etc. 
 
 - ^t-Hr//, etc. 
 * Thorough, etc. 
 

 Ml 
 
 PJ>' it 
 
 m 
 
 282 
 
 Oordlal'ity, heartinesH, 
 
 Bisas^ter, seo page 271. 
 
 Eleva'tion of spir'it.'a state of 
 mind raised above Its ordinary 
 level. •' 
 
 Esplanade', a level place for 
 walking or dancing on. 
 
 Plag'on, a narrow-necked drink- 
 ing vessel. 
 
 Oeneal'ogy of, the tracing of 
 one's ancestors (here used 
 metaphorically for deacend- 
 anta). 
 
 FWTH READER. 
 
 CONTENTMENT. 
 
 Illit'erate, unlettered or without 
 learning. 
 
 Invest' myself with the ohar'- 
 acter, put uiy«elf in the place 
 and position of. 
 Len'til, a plant allied to the pea 
 
 aud bean. 
 Predate, a bishop or archbishop. 
 Prevailed' upon', succeeded In 
 persuading. 
 
 Sabots' (pronounced «a6a), wooden 
 shoes. 
 
 Tes'timony, mark or sign. 
 
 W th,.ow„ awa, the ^.^ZZVll^rTZ 
 
 higher, wh?„, oii^/!: al;;;;— idt, '^ ""■" 
 
 ho^e Io.t a second shoe, and LT^ffM-^^ [^ 
 foot. I then got out of the chaise in good IrnoT 
 and seemg a house about a quarter of a ^e toUe ft 
 
 Sioi' : tr;\o u ' It \ T f r "- ^ 
 zr:i :* ^"'"' ""<• "•"^•^ »» «>« hou" o'n ; '"de^^ 
 
 was a i.,tchen garden, of an acre and a half full of everv 
 t<"..g that could n,ake plent, ■„ a FreLh peasant^ 
 
CONTENTMENT, 
 
 Bd or without 
 
 <h the ohar'- 
 f iu the place 
 
 d to the pea 
 
 ■ archbishop, 
 uccccded lu 
 
 «6a), wooden 
 sign. 
 
 the post- 
 postilion 
 s]>ocket. 
 lorse our 
 the shoe 
 postilion 
 r in the 
 1, I sub- 
 f a mile 
 he poor 
 er fore- 
 iarnest ; 
 the left 
 )on the 
 Lise and 
 
 recon- 
 ihouse, 
 
 nearly 
 le side, 
 eveiy- 
 asant'« 
 
 of an old, gmy.h,.,i,|,,l m. . ■ , ' ''"'"'^ «'n»i»ted 
 six sons and s.Cintt 'n d '^1 ' " '"' "'"' "^^ °^ 
 
 joyou. geneaiog/jr^g™ , ;:j;:;,r"'-:;!,-™»- -' » 
 
 sitting down togeti.er to th.i I-, '" """'^^ •••" 
 
 I took my l-K-^eTkc a ror,hS"""^r'' ""^ """'• «" 
 myself with the ehara^t r 1 ",";'^' "'"' '» '"vest 
 instantly bo„„;ed t" Id mt-Tr ;'^ ^ ' <""""■ ^ 
 the loaf, cut n,yse.f a 1";^ i "td't'f '."f "" 
 I saw a testimony in evei-v J., „ ,' , f ' ''"^ '»> 
 welcome, butof a welcomlnr*! u"",'^ "' ••"' ''»'"'«' 
 not seemed to dolbt " ' -^^t;! ^ l^-^' '^at I had 
 
 Nature, what else it was-tr^ ' ^ .~°'" '"" '"''• 
 sweet? and to what,, It 7^7 ^'^^ ""' "'"'■'el so 
 
 I took Of .heiX:rsto d'eSirt^r'' 
 
 re,r^ms ..pon my palate to this hour " *' *'" ''''™' 
 JHetahJX^rraS^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 to tie up thefr hah and Z '"'" " '""''' "P"^""™' 
 wash thL facesI'dXn'^ Sirs.':„t-''T ^'^ 
 m.n>.tes every sou, was re'ady. n:,r'':^re;"lal: 
 
 house, to begin. The old 
 
 man anri u:„ 
 
 "iO VViiU 
 
 .p^ 
 
•2H4 
 
 Finn Hb:,ii}ER. 
 
 
 
 ' ■""« "lit lust, il,,,!, |,|,,oi„s; ,ne bet-.j„, ,. „ . , 
 
 "l-n H «.fa of „„f 1 V ,|„. d„„r .'n . ?' *'.''""'" 
 Iii» 'Hilior v.,,,,, I •„ r h<M,l,| „,„„ h„,, i„ 
 
 «i.ita.-; a,,,, ! , 1 .,':' '7"" '7'"'"""- "P»" the 
 
 fion. ^z::i^:T' "' "'^' •^"™"" ''••-■• «•■■■». 
 
 elevation of ,pi,,t \^^C.^Cl^:f' "" 
 or the effect of »i„„,|„ iollitv 1 Tl , " '^''"''" 
 
 a» the dance en,le,l,'tohe^i„;t„ '!',>'"•'"' " """" 
 way; a,„l that all hi, 11^0^ ^^Jf '';'''"''■''*'''"' 
 after supper was over „ e,l ° ,,/""'"' " » "'I'', 
 ai.^ rejoiTe. believing, he ,. id h'.t "/■"'"{ '° ''"'"•<-' 
 tented n.ind was thc'bes o U,f i ■ ^^ '^ , "" T'" 
 •••" illiterate peasant could nay "o . . "''r™,"'^ 
 either," said I. '^' "' " 'e^^'ed prelate, 
 
 Sterne. 
 
 Composition. — Write a ^im,* .♦ 
 from the following summary Ta?'^ ,f ""' Contentment 
 road in the South TrZle and l/sT " •' '"^'"^ ^'^"^ *" 
 enters a small farm housramHs i I ^/T " ^'*'"'^- ^^^ «« 
 supper the whole fan.i ^^"0' an h/', T^f ''• ^- ^"«^ 
 ;''em. 4. TheoldmantJllsltmvdJr,^^^^^^^^^^ ^« 
 
 lar custom every evenin<r ^'^^vejiei that this is their regu- 
 
 W >rr;;;;i:;^;£;:^f ^^^^ That one 
 
 reconciled me to the disaster /I hm'' rf'f ^^ ^''*^ ''«»«« «oon 
 Wherewithal to dress T (4) Tl ere wl! • '' """' '"'"'^^-^ 
 grandchildren. (5) The oil Ln ? . ^"'y*'"' genealogy of 
 ity. (6) I saw in evi y el ft" ,;'''^^ T '''^''''^^ ^^^dial- 
 old man had been no „!ea„ ifprinr^ ""^ '''^'^"^«- ^7) The 
 contented mind is the heTs^ort' fZ^ " ^^^ ^^'^ ^8) A 
 
 yf 
 
»n, sat down 
 I man had in 
 '»• upon the 
 'hcd it well 
 >w and then 
 hen joining 
 andthildren 
 
 ancc, when, 
 •In they ail 
 tinguish an 
 iH the cause 
 an, as soon 
 « I' constant 
 t« it a rule, 
 y to dance 
 1 and con- 
 eaven that 
 3d prelate, 
 
 Stemc. 
 
 A voY,un. HovNn tiik wouuk ,.«., 
 
 2. Pai-se all thi» wonls «n n.-^ / n 
 ' ^"»'yz« t"« above s.-ntencc. 
 
 -t 'X/:r,ir',!r 1''"' ^"i"™'-* -*«•■ -"-. <-. 
 
 3. Selec from I ^ nr.?, ' " ' '\ '"""' *""•■ 
 
 yeaii, millennium (a space ,fnMn. ^ ^"'" ''"'"""'' '^•*' 
 «iv«' in the same way { ,n V L. '"•' •''•'''•^'' '-^"'l <"^'^'->*- 
 
 vm, lue Idea of f,o,(.si' and rmc. 
 
 If 
 
 TENTMENT 
 
 ng along a 
 d- (2) He 
 • 3. After 
 -r plays to 
 tJieir regu- 
 
 ) That one 
 liouse soon 
 furnished 
 lealogy of 
 ul cordlal- 
 (7) The 
 ir. (8) A 
 
 if 
 
 A VOYAGE lUJV 
 Vau 
 
 Anni'hilated. utterly destn.ve,! 
 
 ^><>"i Lat. »„Ai/, nothing. 
 Bewril/dered, perplexed, m 
 
 lost in a wiUJernesn. 
 Bombard', to throw hombH at 
 Cai'tiff, rascally. (The wor.l is 
 really a N. Pr. form of the 
 word captive. It was applied 
 to those who gave themselves 
 up in battle too easily, and 
 without hard fighting.) 
 Cur'rants, small dried fruit. 
 (The word is a corruption of 
 CoHnth, which orlgiually ex- 
 ported them.) 
 
 iVD TIIK WORLD. 
 r II. 
 
 Cyc'lades. from the (ir. k„k-los, a 
 circle. (The same word gives 
 nicle, and eun/rtimf =a circu- 
 >ar letter.) 
 
 Dey a Turkish word which means 
 J'terally uncle by the mother's 
 side. Then governor. 
 Geom'etry, the science of the 
 relations of space. (Lit-rally 
 It means earth-meastiring, from 
 the Gr. ge, the earth, and 
 metro, I measure.) 
 Hal/oyon, calm, happy, (m Greek 
 }1 ^^/^'^^'-^^ being sup. 
 
 HI 
 
 i;uscu Uiai iiitj n^g 
 
 was calm 
 
'-»'■ 
 
 k 
 
 286 
 
 J'fFTl/ READER. 
 
 
 
 when the kingfisher was brood- 
 
 Hespe'ria. from the Gr.//..;,err,., 
 the evening star. (When Hes- 
 
 eros became the morning star 
 it was called Phospho^-os, the 
 ght-br,nger. To the Greeks 
 Italy Itself was ^e«y,en«, be- 
 cause it lay M-est of them.) 
 Hi'eroglyphs, see page 181. 
 Memo'rials. reminders, things to 
 
 keep up the /Hmory of 
 Phoe'nix, a fabulous bird, the only 
 «ne of its kind ; it lived five 
 hundred years and then burned 
 Itself, a young one arising from 
 the ashes. Hence, the phce- 
 »ax is often used as a symbol 
 of immortality. 
 
 Piracy, acting a,s a r irate, or sea- 
 robber. 
 
 Plateau', see page 277. 
 
 Bealm. the real or royat domain 
 
 (/^mnstheN.Fr.of the word 
 royal or regal,- and it was in 
 
 i "'f "^J^ century also an Eng- 
 
 lish word.) 
 
 Belul/gent, shining. From Lat. 
 
 Juff/ere, to shine. 
 Sier'ra, the Spanish name for a 
 mountain range. It is a form 
 of the Latin word mra, a saw 
 because the jagged edge of a 
 mountain range looks like a 
 saw against the blue sky. 
 Type, kind or model. 
 Typhoons', terrible storms mov- 
 ing m a circle, frequent in the 
 Chinese seas. (Tht „«„,« comes 
 from Typhon, a giant of an- 
 cieut Greek fable.) 
 Yard'-arm, the arm, t.r end of the 
 yard, which crosses, the masts 
 at right angles. 
 
 oircUd island.) lie in i,',' ; ,, ^'"' 'T ^^'"'•'"'•"^ ("'• 
 Sea. The seas n I'i ' S^ ^^ ""'"■ "^ *'"' ^g^au 
 
 They are but dead seas of man. 
 ^ol the Eastern CycJades, 
 Phoemx nests, and halcyon seas; 
 iJut I tarry not with these. 
 
 «o„e<,, a„d whiXr ,:r4Ta. e1Ve;t^o,r'T 
 i-he savage of Australia are tL Weaf ^"pe";':;'- 
 
or royal domain 
 Fr. of the word 
 
 '»• and it was In 
 "•y also an Eng- 
 
 '••g. From Lat. 
 e, 
 
 'iHli name for a 
 ?• It is a form 
 )rd serra, a saw, 
 gged edge of a 
 e looks like a 
 Wue sky. 
 el. 
 
 le storms mov- 
 fn-quent in tlie 
 Jit name comes 
 «• giant of an- 
 e.) 
 
 1, cr cntl of the 
 !se& tlje masts 
 
 'rju' j)0('t 
 
 tlio south 
 
 clades (or 
 
 he ^geaii 
 
 es lie are 
 
 'Y are vis- 
 
 islands, 
 iy men- 
 Holland. 
 
 of man 
 
 ^ VOYAGE ROlUm THE WORLD. 287 
 J' 1 miigal, and have the two Indian Tr,.i:o 
 
 the government of L? , ?*^''"**'*' ^^" ^''^P^'t'-^l of 
 
 of ImlL " ?/ ^'''''' ^"^ ^^^^^ «^'«^t of the Vicerov 
 
 ot India, 18 often ca led the "Pitv nf P,i ,, ri?^ 
 
 ceded it in CC ^^ government that pro- 
 
 nightingale Li^ W TTh, , L' Tr""^ "' "f' '"« 
 
 only oTg t roit'ri^ rr'^"i; ^'"" ^-"-^ ^'"> 
 
 sweet perfumes are often waftJT.? 1 ! '''"'^' 
 
 odo. from "Arabythe bles "lavTbel w' T' 
 many centuries. ^^^ ^^^"« ^<>r 
 
 
288 
 
 PIFTH READER. 
 
 life ! 
 
 III.' • 
 
 ,. f! ii 
 
 ?y t^e Gulf of Persia sail, 
 
 Where the true-love nightingale 
 
 Woos the rose in every vale. 
 
 Though Arabia charge the breeze 
 With the mcense of her trees, 
 On we press o'er southern seas. 
 
 hoM S' PotT ^r^ " ^"^^^* ^f ^^- -y--^! house. 
 ^^i^2Z±!fr* ^" ^^^^ ^^th three vessels to 
 
 TABLE MOUKIAIN, CAP! OP GOOD 1„, PR 
 
 e.^plore Southern Africa. H<, came in sight of TM, 
 
 t he or 'fe 'il'' '"'' ^"^'"-^'" -""-so.! thetre 
 K) ine Uijw ot Good Hopt, — a name of better anirurv 
 Anothor Portugnese, Vn.co de Ga„,n, was the Z ? ' 
 double th,s cape, -a fe.t thac he performed in H97! 
 
VOYAGE ROUNn THE WORLD. 
 
 !e 
 
 *oyal house- 
 36 vessels to 
 
 
 of Tabk 
 'mentoso. 
 the nr.me 
 • a"gury. 
 3 first to 
 in 1497. 
 
 289 
 
 Commanding Table Biv .m.i n n, 
 rugged ..n^Ja'r^!Cl,^r s ""?• ''='"''' ""-' 
 cloud lies rolled upon "r ", .'"aT^r^l""' 
 eall such a cloud "the table-cloi, ■• , tr ""^T 
 northwest, up tlirou..h t\u"Z,l . ; ^"''"'S '" ">e 
 at St. He enV for ,:l ^''" ^"■™"''' *'-' '«"«'' 
 
 Napoleon tI ,i , •''""'' ""= ''"»"■' "' «'« i?.-eat 
 
 known willow f pop h;« k ? ^ ' ''"'^ ""^^^^ •'^ wet- 
 
 back to f;;^^^^^ it --^ brought 
 
 ance, m 1840, m the reign of Louis Philippe. 
 
 Cape of Storms, tliy spectre 's fled 
 And the angel Hope, Instead, ' 
 Lights from heaven upon thy head. 
 
 Lonely monarch of the wave, 
 
 Chosen St. Helena, gave 
 
 To resting warrior a grave. 
 
 I l^lmost opposite lies the slave-coast of Afrion T , 
 hckers m human beino-s ^hJ^fl,. t^ . ^^'^^- 
 
 centuries carried on Sl^'vSs JI^'T rT/"' 
 regards slave-dealing as piracy and .^' '"'' 
 
 every man of the crw „f T^' ,, ""P'*'" »'"' 
 
 at the yard-arm if crtu-edT", ""^^ 1'': '"""«-' 
 Great Britain keeps a sin 'fle.T f '^ '^" *'''^*'-' 
 stantly upon this coLt '"' "^ """-°^-^'"- <""" 
 
 ci:afti:!'"ihei:\^rGi!:'rr """"^ *: '"^ ^«'« ^^ 
 
 Ceuta, on the Af dean 1 '""''r """^ "•« mountain of 
 
 travels of this 11 XtTT" " ^ '"^"<'™'l ""''■ "-e 
 that he had p afed nilh , T '""' ™'^'^'' ''<"^«' ="'<! 
 of the poll whlclCr r r. ■■""''^ "^ ™«»orials 
 
 In the'dSanle Lr thl InTwl " i™ J""™^^'"^^- 
 Atlas Mouutains ™«w-«apped range of the 
 
 id 
 
290 
 
 ..' h 
 
 J'l^m llEADEH. 
 
 former abode of M„oriJ pi a esTL" ^•'«''""' *" 
 mg Christians as slues wlf' „ "'« '("•«'=t'«e of l,ol<l. 
 
 ws, .>o«tro;;;r;,::':tS:t ,tr-^ ^-^ t- 
 
 rr- — ^^ ^ ^ °®^^ and many public 
 
 THE Nri.E AND PYBAMID8. 
 
 l>iiildings, and forced tlie Dpv ,rf di • 
 the demands of Britain Tl^i? P"''^ '" ''g'oe »» 
 of Algeriain 1830, and since t^'!^'' "^^ P'^^^'^ion 
 gradually risi, , i„' weal h a^,d V" """"*'^ ''«« "^een 
 farther east ! and we an, roachtl e ''T '" ^''^»' »"" 
 "nd the ancient land Kl a""''"*""''' Nile" 
 
 two languages,-:"' ^ritfX tht"™' ^^^' "'"' 
 
 spoken by the peonle Th " ■ P"''"*"' *« "tier 
 
 J' people, ihe written charaotera (or 
 
 mi ' it 
 
one coasts of 
 ^JgitTH, the 
 Btice of lioJd- 
 own in 1816 
 y for seven 
 Many pubJic 
 
 agree to 
 ossesf^ion 
 has been 
 ^ast, and 
 Id Kile" 
 ypt had 
 le other 
 ;ers (or 
 
 A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 291 
 
 WeTi'rphf'""^ '""'""'■''^ "^y «>« P"-'« -re called 
 
 Mark the dens Of caitiff Moors: 
 Ha the pirates seize tlieir oars, - 
 *iy the desecrated shores! 
 
 %ypt's hieroglyphic realm 
 
 left to himelf wiTif'"' "'''■'= ^"'t''"' '''ho, whe., 
 slave can become ^J'?"' '^'™"''"" ""'' ^'^'^l'""-' » 
 
 %ypta.etheX\™ftLX::^L'T%"f"^'' '" 
 ot the longest river. i„ thewoM It iAtf T"" 
 factor of Ec^vnt On„ „f •. i " '* ""e '™e bene- 
 
 year spread o"; le'ac'e of t "i r'"""«»»-very 
 i-^ing the soil, and eLb "g tlt:^Z X"""'^' 'r"" 
 to be raised whevo ^n,„ • "f '"I""" "<^e'i"d wheat 
 sand. » tL Cm r'w *'"'^'™"'<' ''« ""'X ''"'Ten 
 ders of the wc^-lZ Tht ' ""'' ^'^ "'"<"'- «'« '-"''- 
 lower part 7l eoTm'rv " tT"?,'"' "'? '"" '"^'^ *« 
 most famouH. TheXS't J/Z, ^ "^"' "" *^ 
 inches high, was the f, , Iht'tf Ph" " "'" '"'' ^ 
 
 as the Nifelv /yf/'^r™ land-s„rveyi„g ; J, 
 
 removed all landVa k ', tL fie Id," and 2; Tt'1' 
 
 measured over again. ' '^ '""' '*> ^ 
 
 .^-.^^ ««vv w iiie nortn, we come to Syria and 
 
 'Ml 
 
392 
 
 if '^'' 
 
 1^- 
 
 PiFTH READER. 
 
 ■m 
 
 «ie Levant. T],e ancient glories of Tn^nV, ^ 
 Jerusalem is a poor town of '4 OOof l tf '' ^'P*^^^' 
 whom are MoI.ammedZ ITIk "'^^^^^^^"ts, half of 
 
 tians, Greece isrtt^Su.^^ Ttt'^l S^'^^^" 
 nno, m 1827, when the combined bT L 1^^^"" 
 Russian fleets annihil-itPrl f), "^V "''"' ^^^"^h, and 
 
 %ypt, nmteriallThe ed Gro!!;:;?" ?' '''"'"'y ""<» 
 cn,el yoke of Turkey ,«r ^ " '"'** ^"" ''"'« 
 
 awaken the anoi „ L;,. ' ^.V'"' *"''"■'' """this would 
 ^ages and poete » iT f"//"*'^''''' ''""^ '"«'k the old 
 i^ing power, of Eu>™« V '? """""-y »"« °f *''« «ivil- 
 trading communTtv ' f : '■" ^'' *'' '^ °"'y » «nall 
 
 but Jo thj:^'! ii.rrruruivii'^'^' "^-^-^ 
 
 Jiidah's cities are forlorn, 
 Lebanon and Carniel shorn, 
 ^lon trampled down m'UIi scorn 
 Wee, a wind, is on the ui„ff 
 
 land ofi^rit ;^5r.T '" ^n* "' ''" "-y 
 
 geographical e.prll '-^''t , Tnlf' ^ "'".""'^ ^ 
 t.vrau„iea. kings, grand-duke and d, k'eaTn if "1 ''^ 
 held then- power by the help of Aus rfa 1° T 
 hcgmujng of l^'^Q \ro„„i, ' ^"sma. Jim m the 
 should befreei, -^ri,™ f"\ '^'^-''''^'''^ that Italy 
 theally of thepLmont J'' " '^' ^'^""'''' ""d, as 
 
 18. Venetia was the h^t nn,.f7 T I ^'' *^ ^^^ ^^st. 
 -ited in 1866, "hen^ 1^0^/^^^^^ 
 
 When Italy is spoked':/" *'' """"'^ "^^ "^^--y ""^ 
 
are departed, 
 itants, half of 
 W's and Chris- 
 ^ttle of Nava- 
 
 French, and 
 
 Turkey and 
 '•self fro, n the 
 at this would 
 
 Ijack the old 
 ' of the civil- 
 
 only a small 
 ief product ; 
 
 the lovely 
 was only a 
 8 ruled by 
 I of whom 
 3ut in the 
 that Italy 
 c; and, as 
 ^h hattlK 
 > the east, 
 untry was 
 ell before 
 names of 
 3very one 
 
 ^ yoVAGE HOUMD THE WORLD. .93 
 
 Italy, fhy beauties shroud 
 
 Jn a gorgeous evening cloud; 
 
 ihyi^fuJgenthead is bowed- 
 
 iet where Koman genius reiffns 
 Ko,nan blood m..,^ vvann tbe^veins- 
 
 ThoR . xr ^^"' '''''''''' toyourchans. 
 I he May of Naples ~ with Moi.nt \t • . 
 
 down upon it -is said to bo /h ,'"'"'' '""'^''"•^^ 
 
 "See Naples, and Z " I tK '^"^'"'^ "^ ^^'^' ^•^»''''- 
 
 I '««, ana die, is the country proverb. 
 
 horizon. A land of hil It ' «" "f'V""'"' •"' "'« 
 Bno^-capped .sierras, ^ct^ el; "v^'l ' ''"•" '''='""' 
 ties, splendid Moorish^uiSr and T'k,™''''^"' '"'^ 
 attracts the traveller as ZTf ? P"'''"' "'"'■''''' '' 
 its present stranr^nd ZTa J "' P"'' '^'*'»'-y ••"' ^ 
 bids Spain "gr:;" e:!:,^'^^ :;''.':!f, The poet, wh^ 
 wrote when the armies otlCtlt " ^'^^ ^''>^''' 
 
 r el,^sr '-_.-. -^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 III 
 
294 
 
 /•V/'/V/ UEAbEH. 
 
 \% i 
 
 jt, 
 
 !,' 
 
 
 W 
 
 ;i. 
 
 
 I .; 
 
 1811, and, .stroke foUou- 
 ing upon stroke, he Ix^jit 
 back the French across 
 the Pyrenees and freed 
 the whole Peninsula. 
 
 Feudal reahn of old romance, 
 Spain, thy lofty front ad- 
 vance, 
 Grasp thy shield and couch 
 thy lance. 
 At the fire-flash of thine eye 
 Giant Bigotry shall fly; 
 At thy voice, Oppression 
 die. 
 
 Lusitania, from the dust, 
 Shake thy locks; thy cause 
 
 is just; 
 Strike for freedom, strike 
 
 and trust; 
 
 i;j' ' 
 
295 
 
 
 -V>\: 
 
 W^ 
 
 NIGHT. 
 
 How beautiful is ni^ht f 
 
 \r. rr.' ? r^ f'-eshness fills the silent air • 
 No mist obscures, nor eln,..7 ? ' 
 
 «, noi cloud, nor sj)eck, nor stiii. 
 Breaks the serene of heaven • ' 
 
 Ro 1st'' ^'P ^'^"^^-- -oonlivine 
 V '"fV^' dark blue depths 
 Beneath her steady ray 
 Tit ,J^^ ^"'"'^ «^r«^e spreads 
 Like the round ocean, girdled with the sky : 
 How beautiful is night ! 
 
 liobert Southey, 1774-1843. 
 
 s'.wrsranJd^tincLss"'' ''''"' '^°"^^ '^^ ^^^^ ^^"^ great 
 Commit this poem to memory. 
 
 ' 'I? j 
 
296 
 
 t'IPTll READER. 
 
 [*( 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 THE GENTLEMAN. 
 
 sons, or omnion« ^.. . • stivile, either on per- 
 
 truth an7 "7 Lee ThT'T; "^^""" "™ '-' "^ 
 benevolence l!r , « "''^ '''"""'•■^ g"od-nat,.re or 
 
 the lame plo" driv™ r '"'™ "'"''^ "' ^"■'^''»h' 
 
 ['aupt,! ujiven by overseopH fi.rw»v, ♦ . 
 
 town, even thp rw^«,. • 'veisttis riom town to 
 
 feel the nob e "ept" r''^™"' "^ ""•" »- ~. 
 
 -ch n.a.etLtt^'ZrL-:;- - » "-" 
 
 " Look! he that is most virtuous alway, 
 Abroad and home, and most intendelh aye 
 To do the gentle actions that he can, 
 rake him for the greatest gentleman." 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 
 
 June 18, 1815. 
 
 Assail'ants, persons attacking. 
 From Low Lat. msalire, for 
 Lat. assilire, to leap against. 
 
 Concen'trated, massed together. 
 
 Oon'vex, bulging out, tlie oppo- 
 site of concave, which means 
 hoUmp. 
 
 Deci'aive, complete, producing 
 an end. An adjecUve from 
 
 decide, which comes from Lat. 
 decido, decisum, decidere, to 
 cut olT. 
 
 Deploy, to extend in line. From 
 Fr. deployer, to unfold. 
 
 Dispers'in*, routing and scatter- 
 ing. 
 
 Expelled^ driven out. From 
 Lat. ex, out of, and pello. I 
 
^A TTLE Of WA TEHLOO. 
 
 of his own 
 8 behavior, 
 ber on j)or- 
 his fact of 
 1-natiire or 
 
 less 
 
 anvlHxlv? 
 }. the j)oor 
 f EniriijHli, 
 town to 
 1' woman, 
 and voiu' 
 iness? to 
 h a voice 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 from Lat. 
 cidere, to 
 
 ™e. From 
 
 Id. 
 
 d scatter- 
 
 From 
 I pello. I 
 
 <lriTe. Counecte<l with repef 
 
 compel, impel; repuhe, cmnpui- 
 
 sum, impulse, etc. 
 ffarm offices, out-bouH ». 
 *io'tlon, made-up nu,ry. From 
 
 Lat. jim/o, I tmUUm or make 
 
 >""», Homething made up. ' 
 
 Force (in a mllifary senne), take. 
 * u'Kitivea. runaways. From Ut 
 
 fityio. I Hee. 
 Impetuos'ity, fury. From Lat. 
 
 iinpe/us, an attack. 
 Inoes'sant, never ceasing. From 
 
 i-at. in, not, and rc«w, I cease 
 
 or stop. 
 
 Intrepid'ity, fearlessness. From 
 J--it. jw, not, an.l trrpi^u., 
 fearful. ' 
 
 Mask (in a military sense), to sur- 
 
 rouml and so render useless for 
 tlie time beinjj. 
 
 Op'erate a diver'sion. attack 
 tlie enemy in a ditrercnt placo 
 and so f//wnii8 attention. ' 
 
 Preoip^tate, throw headlong 
 
 297 
 
 Piwm Ut. ,»^, before, «„,, 
 '•«/'"/. the head. 
 
 Reinforced', strengthened by the 
 •iddition of. 
 
 Hepelled', drove back. From Lat 
 '•''.back.andyW/o, luriv... 
 
 Betrieve'. n.ake up for losses, ,. 
 » in back. 
 
 Sal'lied, rushed forth. From Lat 
 ««/»/«?, to leap. Connected with 
 assail, unsnllnnt, etc. 
 Saour'inK, n.aking sure of. From 
 
 l^it. xvntrua, free from care. 
 SeK'ment, a portion (cut off) 
 
 From Lat. s,'cn, \ cut. 
 Spike, to drive a nail into the 
 
 touch-hole. 
 Took the advance', led the way. 
 Transferred', carried to another 
 place From Lat. /m«.v, across, 
 and/cro, I carry. 
 Vet'erans, old sol.liers. From 
 Lat. vetm (veterh), old. Hence 
 also iHvetcrafe. 
 
 acton bemn with . , """""' "ml ilwisive 
 
 ■' oegan with i, cannonade on the mrt „f .i 
 
 French, which was instantly followell, , I '," 
 commanded by Jeron.e, on the adCld , ' , .^ ,'"■'' 
 mont. The troops of Nass-i,, JJT ' , """■-"• 
 ronnd the chateau, wle iv ont t h"?.''''',"' "'" "'""' 
 
 the ..n.ost effonsW t,:t:;;,:;rwt' :,; ;;:':f,: '"'• 
 
 the house, garden and Uv,v. ^a; *'^^\^;"i'^L>'t? to Unva 
 guards held with ^o 1 d^'n "''""'' " '""''^ "' "•<■' 
 French redoubled i effonHnd ^ "'■'^:''"'^ '"'" 
 
 ""'"""■"° **' '"'' P"'"* by the wclMirected'fire"of 'tie 
 
 P fl 
 

 m 
 
 298 
 
 PrFTn READEH. 
 
 <iefen(lera, to wl„v.' *u.,., „, 
 
 'ion. ThL ;;„ If ■ :'■;■;■"'"'"";' '" ---r'liAc. 
 
 tl.fiM to f ,k„ ,,o, IJ ,, '"' ''"«"'vei', enabled 
 
 Hougom,,,,, /,«, ,. ,i„„ 'rt *"""■«'"' «» to'n.'wk 
 
 '*»n«l that niihortant .-•iiri^nn ... I '**"*^'<»»nont, 
 
 a- Moaijliriic, the Hrc of • rii* 
 
 -- tra„«,Wr«I t. th,; Hri, , , ' ',?""' '*«'"'' 
 «"li til,, most (losiwiato (,J 7 " "'"' "'"<l'-' 
 
 upon the fannhoiise of Sm,„ i ■""'',"",»'''« '"'re '".itle 
 infantry, and a large",.';"; o"^:i -^ '■' f«"V"'"-"« "^ 
 
 P"''ty aJong the (ienanne nn,ewn '* "'"''- 
 
 e...^an.. ed and charge l.^rrEfl-Tr' ""'^ "^■•'-' 
 and a eo,„bat was m-^Z.l *''"'' ''''■■"'>' ''a™lry ; 
 
 t>.e French l^ cTr 1 "b:V o, ':r"''"' ^"""' ''" 
 wi.ere they were nrote?t„l K ?l •*'"'"' "*" I^^'tio". 
 four colnnfn, o ^C^ t .,nir ''' ""l'"''^- ^- ''''- 
 attack, forced thei,- wavfm ' "7 '""''^'"' '" ""' »'"»« 
 Haye Sainte, a, , dllrl" ' J'7."'''' ""^ ''■"•"' »'' ^^^ 
 in the act « ertabl Lh .^ ,! ■^"''" '"'■'^''""•"t' were 
 the British nositior «Z '""^^'>«« i" the centre of 
 brigade of (1,^1^, """-^ ""■'•"■■ '■"tacked by the 
 
 >ine by Gener,' Pi^: ' whilf"!;":,/''"'" ''''''""' 
 
 atti.e™on.e^;twhort^^rchrdrth;«fr:^ 
 
't?r, enabJed 
 
 80 to FliaHk 
 
 ♦^'ith rheir 
 gilt, which 
 ' was iriiM's. 
 'ifhiT siih'. 
 ♦'»e iiiitish 
 '^ugoujoiit, 
 >}■ Colonel 
 
 ? bocome 
 ch attack 
 vas niaiie 
 
 with tho 
 it're iiiado 
 >iurmia of 
 
 took tlio 
 Jst intre- 
 »ey were 
 cavalry; 
 'f'iiit, till 
 position, 
 4. The 
 he same 
 m of La 
 •t, were 
 ^Mitro of 
 
 by the 
 
 second 
 time, a 
 u their 
 n flank 
 
 iire of 
 
 I 
 
 BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 299 
 
 the musketry. The results were decisiv, Thn 17 u 
 columns were broken with ^^^^ «»v. The French 
 
 eagles, with n o.t liT Lrfh """^T'^ ''^ *^- 
 captured. The Ut J;; , ^r^'ff' ' 'T"' ,"^'-^ 
 Brussels. "^ ^^ instantly to 
 
 «• About this period the French mide tl. ,., i 
 
 retained this ,,o,i |V„. s„m/ti, t t '""'■'' 
 
 driven out .V it by «|,elir s .', / ^' "'''''' "' '»«» 
 
 -no „f c.„«i/i^,,K t^ittTir- 
 
 genery .ittack of i.\.. . u , "g"^) where a 
 
 or Ix'twofn that n,„l .1 ' "'■""''> riffht, 
 
 fire of thirty i :,':': ;";.'" ''7'''V'?' ""^ <•"■"'»»<•'' 
 
 were served, to retreat within !""'"> "'""" "'^y 
 enemy had no means „lever"f ^„ZT '' '""' 
 even of spikin.' them on,!. ""-''""« ""' K>'"», nor 
 
 the Britii;. :nm:yC:\m7il '"■".';"•"' '""'"•"' 
 refuge, again man.fed ^h^r "ecerand T f'"" ."' 
 assailants. The cuirassiers t,' "'"'' "" the 
 
 dreadful onset, and roTe 'nnrr """'""^'^ """^ 
 confidence, an .arentlv nf T"^ u''"'"'''' '" '"" 
 
 impetuosity oft: reLj T.'irBiis."" "^'"'^ '"" 
 unmoved, and never g^e fi e tiU the "'"T '"""^ 
 within ten yards, when fve ' " ot Md "'^'"""'''^ T "> 
 way, horn, galloped anothe aid he" ' ™""' °'"' 
 =never i.sttnce driven back "'«'='""«'<■«« were 
 
 R..i.^,. .f . . ' "^^! ^^'*:^ ^" the mornmff, put Jn m^*;^^ 
 ^'"iviT 3 uivioioii, which •-''^ ^~* L - ^ ■ " '^ 
 
 Iwd not been en 
 
 gaged at Ligny, 
 
h. t 
 
 f^ 
 
 I! 
 
 ■/,','' 
 
 N_,t 
 
 300 
 
 PIPTH HEADER. 
 
 to oomiiriinicate with tho R,i»- i 
 
 'diversion on the r 1, flf i f "•''• "'"' 'oolx'.atoa 
 
 '«•.. expected by the dI! f '?" ""''P^ »''« ''••"! 
 battle commenci^l <,,,,! f " "''"'" "'" *™« '"e 
 '^hioh he <1id by a dis am « "',r *"'' W-oaoh- 
 
 tte afternoon. ^ " '"'"'"« <"■<-■ -*■" half.past four i„ 
 
 8. It was now about six o'cloeir in .i. 
 *'"ngthis long series of the ,?. , ""' ^^n'ng. •ind 
 Preneh had gained .'o „eLl """•" ''""^''^ the 
 
 the wood aro^md louCo t f?'" "TT"^ '"' " ''""^ 
 e-^P«Ilod, and the fanntrse ^ t" "'""'' ''"'^y had been 
 had been also n^eovm-d it « v -f ^^"'■"'^' '"^•"^ 
 hand, had suffered ve ;tvJ. y b u", ' ,"" "f "'"" 
 inch of ground save ,lL ,'"'>' »"t had not lost one 
 
 thousand „,entrhotr,f-r, ""T '•"^"'"'"'- ^en 
 of the foreign re^ mew, ,ad c^ ' ™""''"' ' ^""^ 
 
 had shown the mosT* „el^ T '™-''' "'""Sh others 
 a'» thinned bol by ^^11 tr^-- ■'^^'' '""^' ""^^ 
 absence of individuafs who S t ,e B'"? ^'Jl ''^^ ">« 
 purpose of carrying oft tT,!,, "'V"''^' "<■''' '"'■ the 
 might naturally b^ if .'i:,';"";^"'' ;'"" — of whom 
 scene. 9. About hnlf T u ^ . '■''"'™ to so fatal a 
 
 g.-and diyision : t P,™sK„": "''T'"''' *''<' --"d 
 communication wi h th^R v ,'T^"'" '° ™ter into 
 Ohain, while BuTnw ','".'' '"^'' ''y 'he yillage of 
 
 tamb;, of the Frr„cS :r' l'""" ^"''P*'"'' 
 valley, called Fischemmut h" /"''"' ^^ ''' ^"""^^ ">' 
 the Prussians were ToTnt.l ,' "'"' '^'''*^"' that 
 
 and with great force ^ , '?"''^ ""'° the battle, 
 opposing fhem ZTot.T" '"'"' '"" "«" ■"«■■"'« o 
 tainty,howeyrr rfbe r'",'"-' " ''"*'•*'''«' "t the cer- 
 by tl^' coS d , f :rB ^v"'™;''^ ™^'""S ""^ 
 celebrated Guard h^ It f ," ''""' ^""''''- His 
 
 lad not yet taken any part in the 
 
BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 
 
 3 to opei-ate a 
 the FroiK^h, 
 
 fps, who Iiad 
 
 the time the 
 approach — 
 
 pnst four in 
 
 'Vening, and 
 attacks, th«; 
 >g for a time 
 eyhatlbeen 
 linte, which 
 I the other 
 lot lost one 
 lined. Ten 
 'ded ; some 
 "gh others 
 I'anks were 
 "(1 by the 
 pW for the 
 e of whom 
 so fatal a 
 fie second 
 L'nter into 
 village of 
 Chapelle 
 lollow, or 
 lent that 
 e battle, 
 means of 
 the cer- 
 «ing day 
 ia. Plis 
 / in the 
 
 301 
 
 to "SLSLt o1 r.^ '™' ^*^-"»' -» "oped 
 from their poIitC ^^' """^ *'^« "•« B'iti^h 
 
 co.it';''::;:;!".':;^;'' ""^^ ''"'■•'' f-™«' - two 
 
 command of the dauXs' nIv "^r^'P"* """-^^^ ''"^ 
 
 their comnianrtei- thit ,hl P • "''"o" "Pon 
 
 the right were ;!eat , ! h r^'T' *''"»' "'"y ^'''won 
 an.we'red with 1^,,;! !. r f '^'^''''r '•^'- '^'"' «''»«1 
 moved resolutely fonvarrl " '^ " ,"'" '^"'P''™^-' " ""d 
 
 of the Oh, o„a^ •; L;r:r ^ 'r •'^"''■'°- 
 
 protect the advance of T; ' '',""'' P'"<'P'"'"' »« 
 
 change had ta..c„" ll tl:'^, ^. «^«^-' 
 quence of the repeated rcpnlL of th P ,' '" '""'"• 
 vancin? by slow ilesrr„j7h ■ I * '"""'^'- "■ Ad- 
 
 ning of tl^ «::«?, :;e^:?a:7''"''' V''" •"'^"'■ 
 circle, now resen,blelo„eTl,M„ ^^S^^-t of a convex 
 
 right, that had itenhrot T r ■""'''''"'' '''''"''"' 
 brought forward, so tha :, «' bo h^of a" nl '•""""• 
 mfantry, fell upo„ the tiauk Tihlv '"'''^ '™'' 
 
 also to sustain that .It, ^'"""'^'' ^ho ha,l 
 
 from the heights ThRtT """"' "" '""^'^ f™"' 
 four deep, to meet the n,,v ""? """^'"^ '" » '"'<> of 
 
 Guard, and p" „p'^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 which ..over'cea^d T. ' instn^t " Th™ "f,-'""^'"^'-^ 
 >ndependently,asitiscalef , " '"'''""'^ '^""^ 
 
 discharginghi piece asttT '"',""'" '"""""S «'"1 
 the l^ftii mo^d f: w fd" s if^To •, "' ^"^"S*" 
 heads of the columns aid a't the " ''"""<' *''"^ 
 
 to pour their shot uno.^r ""',«*""' ume continued 
 
 gallantly attem^ a l.ov ?' f'"'^- '''"' ^-»* 
 i ..; Ue disoh^l p.^"';"."^'. *"'■ "I? P^Po^c of return. 
 
m f! 
 
 802 
 
 FIFTH HEADER, 
 
 
 
 ordtd'wl: %lf7- y^^' ''"S^^^**^' •--"•« "i. 
 oraerea, weie Wended into one mass, and at lensrth o-ave 
 
 ^aveoraeis ioi the retreat; to protetj which he h-.,l 
 ow no troops left, save the fo„r battalions o the O d 
 (^uard which had been stationed in the rear of the 
 attacking cohimns. These threw themXs i,t.! 
 squares, and #tood (inn 13 Bnt »t , "; *"""^^ '"'" 
 Diilfo of w„ir . "■ ""t at this moment the 
 
 JJ«k of Wellington commiuided the whole British line 
 to advance, so that, whatever the bravery and sk 1 Inf 
 hese gallant veterans, they were throw, into diso er 
 
 etrt7oTLTV\''- ''"""'' '""'' ■" «P'*' "' '^e 
 sw! , . ^' ?' *"""« '""' '"« ^""^ killed, fo«..ht 
 
 Whilst this decisive movement took place Bulow 
 
 qnai,he<i to a«t in force, carried the village of Planche 
 nois, ,n the French rear, and was now firL so c '"e ot 
 Mieir right wing that the cannonade annoyed the 
 British, who were in pursuit, and was suspTded in 
 consequence. „. Moving in oblique lines the Briti 
 and Prussian armies came in contact with each other on 
 the heights so lately occupied by the Frrnch who " 
 
 hous; of La B M " '^'n'""""^ ^"'"^'•'"' "«' «' t^e farm- 
 P™ sians who "'""'"' '* ""^ "S'-^^O "'at the 
 
 nn tr»"i; "?'■' ''»"'P'"-»ti™ly fresh, should follow 
 up the chase, a duty for which the Bri ish, exha^ ted 
 
 ii2;^-' "^ '"'''*<'' ^'^o' hours, CeTetr^; 
 
 Sir W. Scott. 
 
 I?> 
 
 riM. ft! 
 1 fit i 
 
became dis 
 length gave 
 t confusion, 
 fl Napoleon 
 icli he had 
 of the Old 
 rear of the 
 selves into 
 loment the 
 British line 
 iiid skill of 
 disorder, 
 )ite of the 
 ed, fought, 
 the battle, 
 
 e, Bulow, 
 at length 
 
 Planche- 
 3 close on 
 5yed the 
 •ended in 
 e British 
 
 other on 
 !h, whose 
 sion and 
 the farm- 
 that the 
 Id follow 
 thausted 
 e totally 
 
 ^F. Scott. 
 
 303 
 
 I^^CIDENTS OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 Ardor, heat and eagerness. From 
 l.at. ardlre, to burn. 
 
 Bu/«le, originally, fcu^/e.,,^,.„. j,^ 
 the sixteenth century bugle 
 ^Q^nt a young ox. From Lat 
 »o«, an ox, dim. boviculus, 
 buculus, Fr. benfjl^r, to bellow. 
 
 Dan'ister, bullets, scraps of iron 
 *J^j;«''«'''«^^ina case; case' 
 
 Car'bme. a short, light musket. 
 
 funr**^'***^' ^"^^ *' ^^""^^'^ 
 Oonvul'sive, violent and invol- 
 untary (i. e. without, or against 
 the will of. the person). 
 Cuirassier^ see page 135 
 Exhort'ed. encouraged, urged, or 
 
 strongly advised. 
 Orenadie.r, a tall, strong foot 
 soWier, formerly armed with 
 
 grenades, a kind of bombshell 
 thrown by the hand. 
 
 Hur'ricane, see page 234 
 Wen'tify, to recognize; here to 
 unagiuetobeintheplaceof. 
 
 ^'^om Lat. idem, the s^me,md 
 fio, 1 become. 
 
 Inutil/ity.uselessness. FromUt. 
 
 ness.""**' """^ "'"'■'"*• "««^"'- 
 
 Invol'untarily, without willing 
 
 Momen'tous, highly important. 
 -Wear, see page 215. 
 
 ^^'°f°'°«d'. strengthened by the 
 
 addition of. ^ 
 
 Stock, a kind of stiff cravat. 
 Unanimously, with one ndnd. 
 
 From Lat. unus, one, and «,«. 
 
 mus, mind. 
 
 Unlim'bered, took off or undid 
 the horses and carriage at- 
 tached to the gun-carriage, in 
 readiness for action 
 
 VoHeys, shots fired from a num. 
 ber of guns at once. From 
 Fr, voUe, a flight. 
 
 Vi«'or8,theface-plateofahelmet 
 
 perWed to look through; 
 
 l^rom Fr. visiere, xrom Lat. 
 
 oulere, to see. 
 War'ranted, authorized or gave 
 
 them reasons for doing. 
 
 Pon^onby, of Ir'^ttlfth lilt d"^"'""'' *^"''''"* 
 severely wounded wW ,i.„ 5 P^S""""' ^ho was 
 
 longed attacked ttFtnchlnnr '".*"'''•' '"' ''^ 
 the Union Brigade whth " order to bring off 
 
 «.i«cent and n,:^:^:,!'^:^^ T^.f^ uf t^" 
 whom thev respn^^ ori.r„ ^ ^ weltth, like those 
 
 French id:^';:':::::^"^::^: "^^r* "><' 
 
 others, was8near«^ kT. l™!l_.^?"f '"^y- '^'th many 
 i - v ^-i"c i^uiisn jancers, and left 
 
 ) 
 
!f 
 
 304 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 for dead upon the field. The narrativP nf i\. 
 
 of an individual with whom we can il^^ '^' ^^f^' 
 
 3 "In the struggle I was almost instantly disabled In 
 1 -^ ^^^'^ men, who wero nrpcr^.fi,, , * 
 
 .nd run away, when a lancer, passing by, crieT out 
 
 I ou rasca , not dead vet ' ' a.,,) .1 i i • / "'' 
 
 mvbaelf ivf.,1. j/ """St™* his lance through 
 
 mouth a dil^Hr^t^'^P'"''*^ •^'""'J g»^''<«i '-"tomy 
 
 nr^t'ii^l'rf ••'*'t?»'5«-it was impossible to meas- 
 X he on e "":' K^^/f - - '- than ten minutes 
 
 threaten ngtriiex'''^:: ^PP" '" l"""1- n>e, 
 S my ute. 1 directed him to a small side- 
 
of the pangs 
 tify ourselves 
 leral descrip- 
 flis tale may 
 - war, as well 
 hat the oper- 
 three o'clock 
 It on for five 
 tnd his men 
 first encoun- 
 
 ve were our- 
 r about 300 
 I" relief, the 
 ?avy fire of 
 led three of 
 
 disabled in 
 1 niy reins; 
 •esently cut 
 iven, I was 
 low from a 
 nd. 
 
 3ok round, 
 to get up 
 cried out, 
 ce through 
 ?d into my 
 I thought 
 
 e to meas- 
 n minutes 
 inder me, 
 fnall side- 
 
 INCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE 305 
 
 pocket, in which he found three dollars all n i , 
 hecontmued to threaten, and I a 1 .l , '' """ 
 me. This he did immed,, i , • """'" '"^^■■"•'-■'' 
 'earing open ^^^1^^^!:^^^ -^'^ ^^ 
 uneasy position. "*= '"" '" « ™i-y 
 
 "/Cm'ti^rps'r^;;'- 'i ^""V'"'" "" "•""er, Lrino. 
 
 'on=,'ed, andhanne-W ; "■"'?'*'^' "'" xkinnisl.o.rl.; 
 
 down and addle "me tafn' tT \> ''"">-' 
 wounded. I said t hntr ^ ' ^ '''"'''''' ' »'■'"» hadly 
 be -•eraoved to the tt '™!' ■•"'." .•^^f"'--'' " «ish to 
 orde,^ to re„,oveevrn i,e,- '""' " ^'' '®'"'-^' "'«■• 
 gained the day rand 1,1 ,""" '"""' ''"' """• if they 
 lington was ktLd 1 th""''"''^'""'! ""^ »""<« of wl 
 surrendered), every I'm ' ^ "'"' '''■'"•■'"'"" '''»'■• 
 
 shown me. 0. I onXin^rol'",, ' '""^•' ™""'' '« 
 brandy-bottle to my Hw ,1 ' • *' "'"' ''" '»'''' '"« 
 to lay me straighT'on'm; ^,e i;"*; "' "'^; '"''''^'^ 
 under my head. He the^Ut'o" f "" " ''"•''''^"'■'' 
 perhaps, to want though 'Tf'"" '."to .action, -soon, 
 
 a..ce,land I sha I n fer knowTT' ""^ '"''= ''^-'- 
 was indebted, as I believe fo,ny Uf. Z ^k"'"'™"-' ' 
 was I cannot say • he wn,„ ^ ''^''^ ™''' he 
 
 another akirmistr came ,n f n'^T'- '' ">■•-""' '"^ 
 down and fired over Z^ ' '• ' "^ ""''"•■ "e kneU 
 and conversij wi , "^ I 'h ^ '"!?';;"■" -">' '""««, 
 man, with strfnge cooTnlf • ^ "''"'"• ^hc French- 
 he was 8hootin".^and 1: V"f™r' ^""^""''^ "^ how 
 the battle. <. Atlastle .1 . off °;"^"'•*'" '"•"^"■''- "' 
 probably not be sorry tHea^: thar™'"^ '^ '^°""'" 
 retreat. Good-d.ay, ray friemr r/'" '"'" ^™"- '« 
 senby adds, " when t„ '• ^' "'='^ dusk," Po„- 
 
 each'of th;ra to" dleV ''Z 'ril"^^ P"-'"" "-Iry, 
 
 PR^sed 
 
 > deep. 
 
 t-ime across thp vnii. 
 
 /^o la lull trot, lifting me fr 
 
 J, aUi 
 
 1 
 
 ■om the ground, 
 
306 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 aTw'":! Z ''''''' r^'y- The clatter of their 
 t^J A T apprehensions they excited, n.av be 
 
 imagined, but not described ^ 
 
 th^A- I ."^^' ^"^ "»P''«««itions, the outcries 
 
 thed.scharge of m,.skot,-y and ca„„„n, ;e..e all ov r-' 
 and the groans ot the wounded, all roimd mc beclme 
 every moment „,ore and more au.lible. I ZJZZ 
 night would never end. lo. Much about M.it ,t J . 
 a soldier of tbo 1?„ . . • '""' ''""^ ' *<»"i<l 
 
 «■ soiaiei ot the Royals lymg across my lees • he hnrl 
 
 probably crawled thither in his agony, andWs' wLm 
 h.sconv„si.e ,„„.„, ,„ I L^IZu^ 
 wound m side, distressed me greatlv the Ia»t 
 
 Kind myself. It was not a dark night, and the Prussian, 
 were wandering about to plunder, ^i.' Seve . It Sers 
 
 ittt' ot^f^h^ JopS e^ ""' "''-' T"^-' 
 
 leai'le^'',"'"' f ^'"•' '^^ '"'^ "-" P' "d -d 
 already; he did not desist, however but Lu.a 
 
 about roughly. .. An hour beforSigh iL a m"a 
 
 m an Enghsh uniform walking towards me H 17 1 
 
 Zr) Z t'*' '""""' """ "=""" -<» looked ilmy 
 face. I spoke instantly, telling him who I was and 
 
 assuring him of a reward if he would remairt me 
 
 mLTdit HeT'r *': *"'" Regiment, bufha^i 
 missed it. He released me from the dying soldier and 
 being unarmed, took up a sword from the ground and 
 paced backwards and forwards, keeping g„f -d over me 
 ^ Day broke; and ..t six in the mornhi| some BritTsh 
 were seen at a distance, and he ran to them 1 
 messenger being sent off to Harvey, a cart came for 
 me, I waa placed in it and carried to the village of 
 
atter of their ' 
 3ited, may be 
 
 emoved to a 
 the outcries, 
 ire all over; 
 
 me, became 
 
 thouglit the 
 time I found 
 egs ; he had 
 I his weight, 
 ? through a 
 y, the last 
 of the same 
 le Prussians 
 il stragglers 
 nother, and 
 
 I told him, 
 mperfectly, 
 
 plundered 
 
 pulled me 
 r saw a man 
 
 He was, I 
 ked in my 
 ^ was, and 
 ain by me. 
 t, but had 
 tidier, and 
 •ound, and 
 i over me. 
 ne British 
 them. A 
 
 came for 
 village of 
 
 r^ClDENTS OF THE BATTLE. g^ 
 
 J«8t carriod out. I ha,l "I ^ 7 '°''''"" ''■■"> been 
 Weeding." ^ ™""'' '""' ^ «'«« «•"«<! by oxomWv 
 
 >" tSlSrr.f'X;.^ t --, at VVateH„„, 
 •'"y I'e and hi. ."n;,,,^^"™! "'V-"-"- P«.t .,f tl,; 
 skirmishers in fro, ,,7^' "■'""' '"'''''"i »« 
 
 Frenchoavahybe... Li H If '■"'"' '"" »•'"=" "'« 
 
 briskly on the low „,.o,„, , ^ ''^'"■'' sk,n„i.shi„g 
 
 annoying those of theC' T?" "]"" ^""^ ""d 
 n'en opposed to „s was"m? « ' f "* ^'■'""''' "A"- 
 on a sudden they Jrt ei .frTJ ""*" °" '"^"' b"' 
 and several guns began S *'^' """"'^»'"' bodies, 
 Our poor fellows dronned'tf' "f "" ™ "'"^ '''"'''^''^ 
 minutes several of 30^?' *"^'' =""J "' about two 
 'vounded. «. I w« ,L" """•'' <^«™«<J off badly 
 We stood undc^Il : C.^Crr''^^ "' •""■ -"Panv"^ 
 kft sent to order us in Id Ar T"" ^'"" ""'" "a'- 
 of the company ; th Ct'^e "^'i '''™^- ■'''^"' " ^^-<i 
 r^My wonder how one of.I!^ '"""' ? """nded, and I 
 "-as killed, I shouted 1 !, ,'!'""^- "-^^ o-- bugler 
 'eft. in order to av d / e IT: "^'^"^ *" "•"- by^the 
 
 «• " When I reached rlr ,"■ ^""''• 
 near them for a mS?''!' f ""!"""' e""M stood 
 -vas grand beyond all descrirr'?^""' "" ^''"'- ^' 
 «'ood sent up a bright flame h , """Son'ont and its 
 -"ke> that overh„fg\tTefd rbt »!1V^ IT'' '-- of 
 
 "' ""' "-^^^''-^"^ visible. "Se";;;:::^^!^ 
 
 ') 
 
 1? 
 
 i"?l 
 
:ij 
 
 808 
 
 It ''<'! 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 of long red feathers could be seen • there i 
 
 from a sheet of steel showed thnT ,L ' ? """ "" 
 
 moving; four hundrJ the cmrassiers were 
 
 and dj; h o^ev V We r"" *"" '""'^'''"^ f"^"' «- 
 
 indistinguisha j;r iir;s^ T^"^ -- 
 
 an i'leaof a laboring volea^o - W„ '-"l ^^' '"" 
 
 cavalry were advancing "1 iis so " "f^ ""' 
 
 our eolumns, which were stan.l n!, ? • "' '""'''"■'''' 
 regiment and the TRd f!, ''""'''"« "I' '" square. Ou. 
 
 another; to ou rlh! „! l' T' ""^ ^^'' ""'' «9tl' 
 and on ou lef tl f H^^""'' "'""' ^"^^ 'he Guards; 
 our division A I entlTr' and German Legion of 
 I I.ad to step over a bodv n^ r i'-'"™ °* •""■ ^'3""« 
 ni.ed Harry Befere an 1 '' '."""""^ ''o^^"' ^ ''=»og. 
 about an hour beC f T'' ;'^""'' S''™''*-'™. who. 
 
 laughing, a^r,e!'tth:'cotm:''th'e'r"* ^""' "■"' 
 my oyes ^ I sighed out • iCr I W , - Thfr*^' '" 
 
 a.ry|al.oUpl?e:ordX1r^^^^ 
 
 Their first cC™ waTm '"•«'■''' '''™^ " "^ ^^O"'- 
 quickened 2 ftrltinTof .T"''. "^^ '°™ "' ""=? 
 their heads so hhf ,^rP ""' ''""'^^'^'-^ ''^"t 
 like visorsind ,h ""f ' "* *'"'"' ''^'"'^ts looked 
 
 plume 'thsadd/e "Z "T'' "' ''™- fr"'" the 
 were within tlirtJ^:;.,f:L: t "1 ""'^ *'" ^''''^ 
 
 our men opened sul,e:ytpo„ hem S T"' ""'' 
 magical, w. Throu<»h tho o > " "**"'' "as 
 
 falli;g,cavalie s ta^Lfrn 7k '™ """''^ '" ^'^""^'^ 
 «prin|; as t ey rec ived ouTb'^r'T* ^'* <'™^»'«"- 
 rearing in the'ag:rs If" i„\?;„'r:if''""f ^ -" 
 Of the troopers aismountedr'parofr'sSrnt 
 
ere, gleams as 
 uirassiers were 
 h'mg forth fire 
 shouting were 
 they gave me 
 »f infantry and 
 oved towards 
 square. Qui 
 ^M and 69th 
 3 the Guards ; 
 lan Legion of 
 5f our square 
 >wn, I recog- 
 nadiers, who, 
 3s with me, 
 PS started to 
 fhe tear was 
 as no longer 
 enemy's cav- 
 3ur position, 
 ed between 
 n our front, 
 •on as they 
 assiers bent 
 nets looked 
 r from the 
 d till thev 
 given, and 
 effect was 
 ee helmets 
 convulsive 
 nging and 
 fid crowds 
 uadron in 
 
 IWWENTS OF THE BATTLE. 809 
 
 of these. Tlie main I ^ . '"''' ™"" ''i'l'osed 
 
 fact, from ,hi, ti,n, , ''"^7 "»■»• "".icks. 20. I„ 
 charges. There wl , ^ -^ "''"'■' "^"' "Mvaili,,,, 
 
 ••"■ti'lery wagon gallnt „f """'r''^'; '^' '"'S"' ■•'» 
 casks of eanricl^s ",r ' ''"'''"'' '"'" '"■ ""-"c 
 comfortable. " " "'" "'""'■<■• "'"' ">c„ we felt 
 
 2'- "Though we coiistantiv heif ,>»• 
 "I'Ponents, we foui„l „„„.(, '''"" ' « our steel-chid 
 
 shot and grape wh .•"'''' "'""'''"^o'ne the round- 
 terrible effj rt'^d ' , "'" '"? '''"J'^"' "I'on us with 
 often as the ,;, 1 ied ""'"'• "" ""'•"■'''-•»• ^8 
 the cavajry d.ash o„"?1h^"''' '" "'"' '"'""'"^ ""-"'d 
 cessful. Areginent'of .. .^ "■"'''' """'"""'y ""»uc. 
 'eft and charged .^'eSsl^rr "^'","" "" '" »»■• 
 other as they p.,ssed us b . ', Y, "'""■"■'' '■"ch 
 were obliged to -et ;! 1 fter a I •"" '"^^ """'"• """ 
 A body ot Bclgian'av :' ad rrr :r "" *"'"^<'- 
 pose, but, on passing cu. sou^r L . '•''""■" ''""•- 
 ■''■ O""- noble Halkett rode ou\br f"' '■""•'• 
 charge at their head: it was o L ut" Thif ■'•''" ' '" 
 Orange came up and exho,-te,l i . . '""''« »' 
 but in vain. They hesitated ti TV" "l ""•"' '^'"^• 
 through theu,, when thTtl i ^l I'T '''? ^""-^-J 
 
 »way with the rapidity that fear i '■""' ^"""P'^'' 
 
 passed the ri^ht hL J ""spires. As they 
 
 their cowarronduet:;,'^'""'/'' ""'"' """««« by 
 and fired a .oll^ZtTr ''''''' ''^''''^^^^^^^^ 
 
 «lispos':roVa"„ral%r'Z7!';« "^ «'" "•- nearly 
 
 ' " ' """ "^«^overea the inutility 
 
810 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 * 
 
 i! 
 
 " ' 
 
 of their charges, they commenced annovine U8 bv » 
 «pn-,ted and well-directed carbine fire. Zm. we ter« 
 
 t a^ the eol,.,„n,,on our ri^ht and left, bnt I imagine 
 of the ar„,y wore »i„,il„,|y »it„ate.l. All°le 
 
 h n . • f , , I""'*'''-''! «»•"'« «>tillery tiottin- „„ our 
 
 Vffil . ■ ''"'"y mentioned this to u l,r ,tl er 
 
 oftcer when two gun. unlimbered within seventy , 
 
 me 'into ; 7 '''1 "'1 '"«"'"■•«« "' g™l'^'. >'■"- vo, 
 men into the centre of our square. Our men im>„„ 
 
 d,atd.v reloaded, and kept up alonstant ^d Sr Ze" 
 
 after e e ^ Zw 'Vw ,""■ 'f T «" "" ""^ ^»P 
 moment ITn-*'l" . ' '"""'' <^'8t>-essed at this 
 m .^, "'r""g«"l<^'-«<» "Pthreeof my company thev 
 had h.ard y taken their station when two of 'them ML 
 hornb ly lacerated. One of them looked up in my e 
 and uttered a sort of re,,roaehf„I groan, and I iuvo n 
 anly exclanned, 'I couldn't help if We wo Z" 
 v.llmgly have chained these guns, b.'t, had we den „7ed 
 
 work oTuI *""' '""'"^' """" "°"'^' "-- ■»'«'« «i^ort 
 
 naa ceased , it was now to be seen which side had most 
 rea^mett e and steadiness, and would hold out th ongls 
 
 rS;.e of ""' P'^'-«°"i«''<l- As he crossed the 
 
 rear face of our square, a shell fell amongst our grenv 
 diers, and hechecked his horse to see its ffleet W 
 men were blown to pieces by the explosion, and he 
 merely stirred the rein of his charger^ appa'rentfy a 
 
 «. No leader ever possessed so fully the confidence of 
 
^g US by a 
 lile we were 
 
 > see farther 
 ^ I imagine 
 . All the 
 
 24^ About 
 ing up our 
 
 > the Inipe- 
 y a bi-Hher 
 t?nty paces 
 ^lew iieven 
 len iriiTne- 
 lestructive 
 »P the gap 
 Bd at this 
 >any, they 
 them fell 
 n my facie 
 
 f involun- 
 ^e AvouM 
 deployed, 
 ide short 
 
 ito action 
 had most 
 ? longest. 
 )mentou8 
 :)88ed the 
 ir grena- 
 . Some 
 
 and he 
 ently as 
 
 danger, 
 ience of 
 
 mcWEyr, o,- THE BATTLE. gll 
 
 through the column am ,.V n "'"'• """ ^^^ 
 
 i'- Ab he came nearTj htl T ''"''"'"' '^''"' '^'""n 
 ;o<'e out to him and l^s ';!,'' ""^ 7''»''"S. "«'kett 
 « G,.ace to afford usTm ^l' X-f /.'''te, "^SS-g 
 Halkett,' said ho. Our™no,T '• ,''/ ""Possible, 
 -y -iopend on the bH;al"rI 'X'"' '" '"' "''' ^O" 
 
 (1 ) We cZZenUUoun^'^l' '°!!'"""« P"""^' «ncl .sentence. • 
 '''■ployed, the cavalrvXf n T'" "" '"livWual. (21 hS * ' 
 work o, us. ,3) S^ , ,l"t°,t :';? ^'""' "»- ""-"^hort' 
 our battalion, had surrende ed tf T?' ^f'""' '*> Some of 
 
 m H^ 7. '''»■ '•" They exd edTrHht'''' """'Sener- 
 7 He and hi, company were throm, ^ . W^honsion,. 
 (8) They were reinforced bv t,™ °""'^ »» skirmisher, 
 
 :{-i°aT,t»-ds'S=^^ 
 
 nouns :r:d'erivrr;,^tf It'""" "'■'=- '-« 'o"owlng 
 ■^"'".tonce, distance, re"!nm,^ ?^' """'"''"■ P""!"", cT. 
 
 ■'■ ^""e carefully the endinss of .h„ , n ■ 
 
 Kr„r ,r^- coTir^' 
 
 Appearance tti^ "^"^^ Suspense 
 
 I 
 
■i 
 
 812 
 
 w. ' 
 
 
 '■mi< 
 
 FIFTH REAVFR. 
 
 ABCTIC COSTOMEa. 
 
 A WINTER DAY IN THE ARCTIC JiEGION8. 
 
 Despatch', message. 
 Duloin'ea, a sweetheart. 
 Face'tious, funny, witty. 
 Ploe, a field of floating ice. 
 Huxn'mook, a little irregular- 
 shaped hill. 
 
 Incred'ible, not to be believed. 
 Inev'itable. not to be escaped. 
 Monot'ony, see page 185. 
 P. M., afternoon. ha.i.po8t, after, 
 and n}^ridie8, uoon. 
 
ilrT'tiii I 
 
 IEG10N8. 
 
 be believed, 
 be escaped. 
 ?e 185. 
 
 iat.ji;o«/, after, 
 >n. 
 
 A DAY IN THE ARCTIC REGIONS. 813 
 
 Tem'perament, dlipo»uioii. na. 
 ture. ' 
 
 Tem'perature. degree of heat 
 "r «'<»[(|. 
 
 Unacoount'able, not to be ex- 
 iuaitie<l, 
 
 fen'tllator a o„ntrlva„co for 
 Ifttiugom Uulair,u„notri..^ 
 
 'n'reth (from the Lat.r.«/u*. 
 
 tlm wind). 
 
 Vlew-halloo'. -.y t,. „„eourag,. 
 
 ""• •""""l« when a fox broalt. 
 away. 
 
 Voluntary, acting fr„n. one', 
 own free will. 
 
 »'"f' -eternal air .:» ■;,'': .^^'^''-J' 7"""'- '>.v 
 
 "fn.fiillv 8fcim.,l ""Muiloas iin.l.T n,iilr.,l, 
 
 '.'-.'.- h';: L;;;;.';j,^ ,; :-;;;:;;;:^'' - .->•...,; 
 
 . •ri.m every in<.s».|.,l,l,. ."""••""' '"■kina: h„t eocoa 
 
 -■-•h,ina^,,i,io ;;:;;;;« "''■•'''--.•>■«,,..., 
 
 .v<'»«o «„ deck f.„„i . ""■■" ■•""' '"S- .SI..M.I.I 
 
 «moke will .,e see I^ZAt" T"""'^ " ""''""" "f 
 called vontilato,-^, «• ,i 1 ""' ""'''"" "'"•'I"™" 
 
 of l.ure air. ""'" '"•■ •"'I'l'l.viug .■. earren. 
 
 2-15reakfa»t (lone — ami fiv„„ .r •. 
 >'"'"*, it has been •, i ^ ,1 ""•.''*''" «"<1 merri- 
 
 li"^' o,. of w.a , el„Tht/?'r:,'"'" '" " ««''-™' 
 
 -" '•'-: "IS -n."; fo!. t .,i,i!r;::;":;; "'<"- 
 
 '=""!' "I- H-e that ,„,,v |,„, tv,,,„^ ,'•'"' '^'"'""' »".v 
 '''"■"'^' the s ,,i„„.-,, ., ?';.'■ holes or corner, 
 
 »l'-t .he n,en a„,l e " :,,t , l^''"?'^- ""^^-^^ '- 
 both are elean, an.I ih • , , ■ ^^ *''*' '« «<"> that 
 
 duties, which .t ,,,:,' V'"''^"-«' '" tl'oir several 
 indeed, ecfined „^ „ ; ' ""''"" '"■" very light,- 
 ™ow to melt for w" er I ■'''■','*' ""•' ''"""^ '"th 
 floeopen.^ and «;:!:; . ^ri'" V«'-'':'""! "' ^e 
 
 M: 
 
314 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 'm\ 1 1 
 
 n 
 
 three would, if there was not a strong gale blowing iw. 
 «ec.n tak,„g exercise at a distance from Se ve seT^' h 
 
 .neat, o^r salt-he4trthc^tr;:'dri:: 'Xlh^ 
 'dd.t,o„ of preserved potatoes, a treat which The^^!^ 
 
 taken ,n,l ,1, "^ '""'« "fternoon exercise is then 
 
 taken, and the evening „,ea], of tea, comes next If it 
 IS school night, the vohmtary pnpils ,,0 to Zt „ 1 
 the m.«ters to their posts; r^ea'diligl^: ^ d„ e thei^ 
 books, wr,t.ng-n,e„ their desks, artists pa „t bv ca^dlT 
 ■ght; and chess, or draughts, combined wit'f conv t" 
 tte". '' "'^^^ "'■ ''""^' -- - ^'-'"g -n.' "•>:<!-■ ■ 
 
 5. Monotony was our enemy and to vni f 
 endeavor. Hardship there wi ,0 J or a wrulr 
 
 theon,,disagreeab,e^pa.fo7:ri;::rng::a:;": 
 
 Island Some men amongst us seemed in their tern, er 
 ament to be much better able to endure this lonTtoTv' 
 than others; and others who had no source o amuse 
 
 tot;[t:e?To:h''^'T''';:^'"^''™-"'^'---'"«^ 
 
 to oe pitied. Nothing struck one more than the stron„ 
 
 a disease. We, for the most part, spoke as if all the most 
 affectionate husbands, dutiful sous, and atta.hcd brot"e 
 had foiind thc.r way into the Arctic expeditions. 
 «. We carried out, more I believe for amusement 
 
 exSn 'wl"wi::;:.ct 'iz^rz^' 
 
 l«48-49, that of enclosi.fg inforS TZZ 
 
blowing, be 
 vessels; and 
 le past and 
 >s, preserved 
 er, with the 
 ich the gal- 
 dine some- 
 rcise is then 
 next. If it 
 their tasks, 
 )diice their 
 hy eandle- 
 ith eonver- 
 •ound bed- 
 
 I time our 
 we under- 
 h linger, or 
 epeat, was 
 t Griffith's 
 ir temj)er- 
 monotony 
 of aniuse- 
 vere much 
 /he strong 
 ame quite 
 I the most 
 1 brothers 
 ns. 
 
 lusement 
 hich had 
 s lioss's 
 irbor in 
 I collars 
 
 ^ ^^^ ^^ THE AUCriC nEOW^,. 315 
 secured to the necks of the Arcf!. f 
 traps, and then liberated % ? ''^ "^''g"'* '" 
 fusted with desintcho, „ T"' """"■•"» "'"^ in- 
 
 <1ifferent ship^T Ct h Ttr'n""'''' ^''"' "'"'■•'«"' h 
 many cases /ho' „en 1, ht ^ :'j"' ""^ ""'' ' *«'"• '" 
 J"ck facetiously tenn.fd h tn ''°">' "''"'"'"'"'" "» 
 
 which he would be ,X„ a, ^'rn Tf'"' *™l'' "'" "f 
 and packed away to ornam t l"'''''' ""%*'" ''■"'''" "«. 
 neck of some fair DTcCa ? T""-' '"'"'''' ''"^ "■« 
 admitted into this secre or'n.h ' " "™"''" ' ^as 
 might have aeeou„tldfo,tlu .'•""' ' '^'"' "''""^ 
 collared foxes by be ievin^ , •^^PP'^a'-ance of the 
 
 able mission. In ord r hft h? "^ "" "'^"- ''»■""- 
 postman" may be recoUtV -f """ "* ^'"'"S "the 
 fair that I should sayXr-h "•' "'"" "^'"' '"' *"" 
 once of the good Z^t ta^T' ""•'^^' ""«'"'''" 
 seldom seemed satisfied with th "'""' ""^ *'>». 
 
 of a copper collar, and reru ed ?„ T'" ''"P'^ """"^ 
 over again. ,. s rict hwlT ^,^,'""'Sht over and 
 safety, such as a> ed e L i""^ <^'"^" ^O'' ""^ir 
 trap was to be killed Of ^^ "" '"^ """^" alive in a 
 taken alive ; they were all ZT" "" ^T "'"« "f"^'- ^''>» 
 it was so„,e fort.mate wi.TrT'''''^' '''■'"''' ""'««» 
 were worthless; i„ such ot iJr '%"''' ^""^ """' 
 about a quantity of inform' ;''^''™*' "*''"■■ '» •'■'ag 
 tbe rest of his days, Ir else "^.1"' ', ""^'^'^ ""^^'^ '^' 
 
 "■ The departure of u f ' ,1 "" "^ '''^•''"'• 
 small merriment. All hnml! f T'^ * «"<"«' »f no 
 
 cook, were out to ctl th^f " k'" "•'''"'''" *° 'he 
 o-t of its wits, seem«' to , w' u-' '"'" ^'^htened 
 whilst loud shouts rdroa ''of f "'^'' ^^^ '« ■•-'; 
 cold frosty air, were hJa^ff f J^'ht'^to '^^''^ '"« 
 fo.x-hunters swelled in n„„.iJ T '^ *" ^""P' as the 
 that could not runt^urdt: :Xh" '^.'"'' '"^ 
 
316 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 of ice and gave a view-halloo, whici, said far more for 
 robust health than for tuneful melody 
 
 .«. During the darker part of the winter, and when 
 he uncertamty of the weather was eueh that" frin " 
 perfect calm aud clear weather, a few hou™ wT.M 
 change the scene to a howling tem'pest ::d thL dl 
 
 nave toliowo,], great cam was necessary, in takimr our 
 walks, to prevent being so overtaken^' NevSless 
 walks of seven or eight n.iles from the vesse s we : .' 
 evml occasions performed, and a severe temperlture 
 faced and mastered with perfect indifferenre ,, I 
 remember well, on January 18, seeing mereu^ i"' \ 
 ohd mass," with a teu.perature of 40« below Z and 
 
 b :ra"lkit f '"' '"T^ "•>» "-"^ '""^- »""-"--' 
 nam walkmg tor mere pleasure. 
 
 J^,r^^, " •'.' '■"'" "* *^ "^^^'-J* «°™« .•'t home 
 of bitter cold nights, and of being frozen to Hem I? 
 
 some English heath. It seemedl uTiL edU le l^ 
 people should be frost-bitten because the aw below 
 
 ight the thermometer standing at zero, and, indeed 
 looked orward to such a state of our c imat T t as 
 
 Sw^'^ "■""^'•"'^ ^""^ --'^ ^ ^''y-^hi:: 
 
 Osbom, 
 NOTES. 
 1. Zero is 82" below the freezing point of water • 40° u., 
 ^ero IS therefore equivalent to 72° blw fre L rg poin '''" 
 _ 2. A well IS dug in the ice, a short aiitance from thp «, • 
 
 3. Mercury becomes solid, ov freezes, at 39° below zero 
 Uoa. .. Thetia.eonheyeafwer^4S:'tir,,%'';t 
 
far more for 
 
 sr, and when 
 that, from a 
 lours would 
 I thick drift, 
 5t 'nevitably 
 taking our 
 evertholess, 
 sols were on 
 emperature 
 uice. n. I 
 ^rcury in a 
 w zero, and 
 hree hours' 
 
 68 at home 
 
 death on 
 edible that 
 
 was below 
 
 1 with de- 
 itl, indeed, 
 ite just as 
 y sunshine 
 
 Osbom. 
 
 ; 40° below 
 
 int. 
 
 n the shi'i), 
 
 case of fire 
 
 zero. 
 
 an Arctic 
 he expedi- 
 e ship wag 
 
 tOST EXPEDITION WITH FH < NKLIN. 317 
 
 walruses, whales. 7 W , t' taf Zn^Ho'- "^''''^'' '^^' 
 long winter days. *' ^°"' ""e passed the 
 
 C!T.rr:usSt;"a;.''L'r'';"7r- <" -"»- 
 
 admitted i„to this secret m ?•" i 'l ' '^^ » ^^"'>'" ' ™s 
 ^..eer on ,„,,, .^^--'oto'n' wa'strtel^' '*' ■^''"^ «->"" 
 
 ■straits to Baflin s Bay """^<»'« » P»2»=tfe from Behring's 
 
 ing^ou^.'t;?:,!*: r'r ""r ""''^^ '™'' «- '°"o- 
 tetr t:;*;!t: propt :r' '"- ""-^■^ --'" -•'^ » - 
 
 THE LOST EXPEDITION WITH FRANKLIN. 
 
 {Verse printed as Prose.) 
 
 Am'ethyst, a precious stone of a 
 deep violet color. 
 
 Ber'y' a precious stone of agreen- 
 ish color. 
 
 Fraught, laden. (The word is 
 connected with freight.) 
 
 Dirge, see page 262. 
 
 Shrines, records their names in 
 writings that are sacretl, and 
 hence to be preserved. From 
 Lat. scrinium, a chest to put 
 writing's in. 
 
 the groan of ieeber,. i„ th^ ^ '..i^;.? ^^T 
 savage surgea. No funeral torches^ Vl,^^!"'!** 
 fcwe, «u„e a farewell upon their shrouded i^^^Z 
 
318 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 'V 
 
 'n;-. 
 
 'ill 
 
 S tJ V "^'^^''•■" «t'-^^"^^r8 flare the lonu 
 n^ht through over the cliffs stupendous, fraught w'tf 
 
 rfsLd t7 f^/^""^-" tears upon their grave, 
 au, shed, -tears of don.estielove or pity holv- bhr 
 
 Lr S.,r^r'r''r y^"' JHstoryshnnes them wit* 
 her mighty dead, the hero seamen of this isle oi 
 
 feather:"'' '^T' '''' ''''''''' ^^'^^ ^' ^^^ 
 read, there will their names be written. ^ooa 
 
 GREAT CITIES. 
 
 VIENNA. 
 
 Banned, kept out by proriama- 
 tu>n. From O. Ger. ban, apro- 
 clam&tkn. Cognates: Ban, 
 banns (of inarriag.* ; abandon 
 (from O. Fr, bandon), a com- 
 mand, 
 
 Catho'dral, ihe chief church in a 
 diocese, conf ■-i.iiug the throne 
 orwa/of abisuop. 
 
 Oonflrlom'erate, sea page 172. 
 
 Con'grass, a conference or meet- 
 ing for disciuHsing important 
 st-itt. business. From Lat. con, 
 toget.ier, and gradior (gress- 
 «P), I walk. Cognates : Ag. 
 gressive, aggression; digress, 
 digression. 
 Oon«rer/Eing', drawing together 
 to oiie point. From Lat. con. 
 together, and vergo, I Incline.' 
 Cognates : Convergent, conver- 
 gence. 
 
 Oore, heart. From U^t. cor (cord- 
 
 is), the heart. Cognate. 
 (^ordial, cordiality. 
 
 Demol'ished, destroyed, thrown 
 down. 
 
 Em'peror, in Its full sense, » 
 supreme ruler, one above law 
 and whose will has the force of 
 law. Also, a ruler over inferior 
 or subject sovereigns; as Queen 
 Victoria is Empress of India. 
 Lat. imperator, a commander. 
 Ep'ochal, making an epoch or 
 point of time. From Gr 
 t^pHchS, a stop. 
 Frieze, in architecture the flat 
 surface a little above the top 
 
 or c«/,i^a; of a pillar or column 
 often highly ornamental. 
 Gla'cis, gentle slope. From O 
 Fr. glacier, to slide ; from I,ati 
 gJacies, ice. (.'ognates : Glor- 
 cier, glacial. 
 
 Goth'io ar'oliiteotup©, in ti»e 
 
er their r6Ht 
 re the long 
 fraught witt 
 ^lue of ame. 
 their gravev* 
 y holy ; bur 
 down shua 
 s them wit) 
 this isle of 
 Heaven v, 
 
 Hooa 
 
 GREAT CmES.-VtESrNA. 
 
 Cognateii 
 
 y- 
 
 oyed, thrown 
 
 'ull sense, » 
 e above law. 
 s the force of 
 over inferior 
 ns; as Queen 
 588 of India. 
 ionnna!ider, 
 n epoch, or 
 From Gr. 
 
 ire the flat 
 ove the top 
 tr or column 
 ental. 
 
 From O. 
 ; from r<at. 
 ates : Ola^ 
 
 'o, in (he 
 
 middle ages a term of contempt 
 applied to a beautiful style of 
 architecture, because it dif- 
 fered from the classic Greek 
 and Roman styles. Its chief 
 characteristic is the pointed 
 arch. 
 
 faterven'tion, interference or 
 com,ny between. From Lat 
 m^er between, and t.en,•o(t,e„^ 
 «m),Icome. Cognates; CW 
 vene, convent i,„i. 
 *ru8'8ulman, another name for 
 Mohammedau. (it is from an 
 Arabic word, Moslem, submis- 
 save. With a Persian suffix.::::. 
 The final syllable has nothing 
 to do with our word man.) 
 Niohe, a recess in a wall for 
 
 a statue, prom u .. • . • 
 . * shell-like recees, nicchio, a 
 
 319 
 
 «J>elI;fromUt.mi,/,/u,,a8e». 
 niuasel, 
 
 Pilas'tor, a square pillar or col. 
 umn set within a wall. From 
 Fr. pilastre; from Low Lat 
 7n/flr,,<rttm, a pillar. 
 
 fr'r^l^°' "■''"""« *« "any 
 ami ; ?°"' ^'■- ^^'^*' '"^^y. 
 Jcchnical, technicality. 
 •frev/alent, most frequent. Prom 
 
 Lat.7>r.^, before, in comparison 
 With, and vnleo, I am strong. 
 
 Prime'val, see page 234 
 Sub^urbs, villages or districts 
 Jynig near to a city. 
 
 From Lat. /or9«e« (/«,-/.„,„) 
 I twist. Cognates: ror,«e»<; 
 torture. 
 
 ^oJ:Zt:,XZ^^^' r^>o„.erate of king. 
 
 Pendence, and the ^mp^JTTT-^^'''" '"^'■ 
 go to Pesth to be croZ!.7« '"" '^^ "'"'g'''' ^ 
 
 ion as King of Hun"!" 7^":" *''* "'*'""=" ^^''■ 
 surrounded by gently 2n:„ ^„'"*^f''"<'' ™ " P^"- 
 inhabitants, IhTteT^ "''J' '^ '^''"'"' *'y 'he 
 a dirty Utile brook whthT'' ^"' ^^^"^' f-"™" 
 a™ of the n>ig: y ^ttbe '^ v""^" " '"'° "" 
 two parts, _ the Old fs, , '•, ^""""a consists of 
 OW City, or Inner Townl:lf: ^^ «ty. The 
 but well-paved streets and \ I ,, ''^"'°^' ""^"o™. 
 very core of the whole Tl^^^ ^'"""'' ""^ '' *e 
 
 ttirty-six suburbs, wWeh 11'" ^k"""" '^"'^ ■=°''""'>' 
 
 2n"^^-^ --• -' ^"^c^i have been hniif ,v _ .. 
 
 ■V-...U .,..e, between the old town and the'subiirbs 
 
If 
 
 i.;. 
 
 S20 
 
 FIFTfl READER. 
 
 
GREAT criEs-rimm. 
 
 321 
 
 hy the glaci. „f t rfo,.tm;at^™ ''T T'" ^"■•"""■'^' «"«' 
 '•" the year 1857 T 7 ,' ''■'"'•'' "■^•'■" <'"nolisl,od 
 
 ;■■•«, The lattc- were de^t -ol ' by ^l °''' ^"'''- 
 last siege of Vienna, in 1683 A. ,K . • ^^'^ ■"" *''<' 
 'lo"bt b„t that Vienna wonM I , ?,* ""•"' ">«'<' '■' »» 
 of the great ^n^^Z:;^^ !t::jT ''" '''"' 
 
 of Poland. 1„ 1509 t'l'v •'"'"' ^°'''«'^'"'' "'i'^' 
 
 Turks, when the great sir„"s"r """' Y"^"^ ''^ "'« 
 delivered no feirt^nw ° ''"•''" '''''-^^•■'S'"fieent, 
 
 beaten back evel time n , ^ ''"'■'"'"'• "'' ».,s 
 
 to retreat, after L™VrU T '■" ',""'"' ^''""'^"«' 
 walls. ' ""^^ thousand men under the 
 
 -nj!;rtt":ri'^'x;ra"'™"^^ ""'^'™-«'" -^ 
 
 no other town in E urone Z """ ix^eoliarity which 
 
 of Carlsruhe, tie ca t of 7^''"'' 'f* """ ''^™''«0'> 
 All of then, run to a nob / ^''''-''''^''y of Ba,le„. 
 -apoi„toee„„"ed bv I '" 'f ""'"•'' of the eity, 
 eated^o St. St eph „ i 1';?"'''?'' -"■^''■•'". "«i^ 
 or the conyergi^rth',;;r!/^ '''"^"^ "^ '^ '»'-ge wheel, 
 5. The Old Town'is Jie !„ ? /r.™""' »'"'''«'•'« '^"b 
 this respect Vien" a lifflZ ^''""--""^ 1-rt, and in 
 large towns. tZ ttdeney i^f ?^"' ^'"''' '""" o"'0'' 
 the great cities of E^teT i°'' "'/ T'"'"^ '^"^^^ '" 
 towards the west a d f- ■ Tf "'■"'"• '""' f"''"'" 
 and Paris dnring .L 1 , "1 """'''^''' '» Londo,, ■ 
 
 in that direct;:fn. ' Th , Torr? 'T ■""■ ""<"" """'« 
 because in Eurone (he? , • ''' •■"'' "' obtained. 
 
 Which biowsTrc ' ,ct"',"'"' '■' ''"^ ^•"'^ -••"• 
 
 umage, twodaysout of every three 
 
 u* 
 

 822 
 
 J'fFTH READER. 
 
 and in many instances the most beautiful nart« ^# ^k 
 country lie to the wosf of ♦!.« "^f "^""* Parts of the 
 
 But in Vienna he Oh T •^'''' '^""'"« ^^ ^^^^P^' 
 
 business and piltu^ but'if '' "T '".'^ '*" ^^"^^^ «^ 
 the palaces ofTl ^V ^ and t. t ''"i%"'^^^ 
 t'.e government ortices/andhrsplendidZ"'"^ ''?'^ 
 ol^l nobility, are found ^ "'^""''"'' ^^ ^^« 
 
 St. Stephen, the pafon saL't of v/enn' tt "' 1 
 leci, — that IS, more than sivtv f^o* i • u , •'^ 
 
 >B part of the primeval forest which at „;» ,?'"'P'""'' 
 pied the site of Vienna ; and hel „d the^e arerieX' 
 
 «• The character of the architecture of Vienna i» ,I,« 
 <>f "sober and solid stateliness, without Rloom^' rt 
 
 «e.es and%il^rL^r;;^?X"^"^^ 
 '^ average, ^X^^Z^^-:^^ 
 
il parts of the 
 ns of Europe. 
 ' t?ie centre of 
 place where 
 perial family, 
 lansionsofthe 
 
 noble monu. 
 
 cathedral of 
 It is one of 
 
 in Germany, 
 nd its tower 
 id sixty.five 
 her than the 
 e loftiest in 
 nade of the 
 ' and gayety, 
 Iand,7 which 
 This park 
 3 time occu- 
 are splendid 
 ?rs so peace- 
 'cy himself 
 len, instead 
 
 'nna is that 
 om." The 
 St of them 
 rnamented 
 3hes. But 
 Ithy town, 
 ty-two per 
 an double; 
 9. Vienna 
 
 OREAT CITIES.-V,ENNA. jjS 
 
 contains a splendid universitv wl,;„k 
 
 "ncl one hundred .nd thtf *'"^"^; """'«""' students, 
 to the unive, y the eitv"^ T"^"""'^- '" »''')"'- 
 
 'lents, «,|,o are ta,,.ht by T,v «''."'"""'' *'"- 
 lecturers. Not only , , "re the an S^"-" P'^^™'"™ «"'' 
 taught in that sclL , b„ '^ " lT"rr"'"'""8'">- 
 merce, and the scientific n!;. "'' ''•'''■•' "^ "o.n- 
 
 'ncU.s., is based,':::' fSSr '^'' -' «- 
 
 at a congress i„ the end of the yet m7: T '"•"' 
 ned to sit till after the battle of \vZ > ' ^ '■""""- 
 of June, 1815 Evp„ W J^^'crloo, on the I8th 
 
 the 13th of March 1815 tt'"'-"'"','""'^'"" '•■^■™'. "" 
 Europe, declariL^Na po,'eot% r''"'^ " P'-oclamation to 
 man banned from Vh„ , m ^"""Pa'te an outla,v,-_a 
 
 theiaws boy7w::7r;i:::r' :^'p- -f"-^' 
 
 ol Vienna is adminahlv .„;,„j / ^ ''" situation 
 
 on the Dan„br-?h '. a 1, :;■ ''"'"T"'- ^''"''"'S 
 and the west of Europe /^ T ^'''""' '^' '^ast 
 
 throne for thegoodZ' tVe ottr """ir n" T"' "' 
 nects Western r«,.». ''"^^^nei. The Danube con- 
 
 Constanti^: ^f^:;;f -^ ^^^ Black 8ea, with 
 the centre of a lar^^e T .'1' / "^ '""^'^ ''''^"^'^•' ^^ 
 railways, which c:n:ec t b t^^^^^^^^ "f-'-^ of 
 
 northwest and with the IrtT !l ^^''^^-^0''kir)ir 
 nentof Europe. -southeast of the conti- 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1. In A. D. 1438 Albprf v «* * 
 
 of the kingdom of nanglry\nl ttT'\ T"'^'^ '^^ ^^''^^'^ 
 
 It was the policy of the Aust'rn ""'^''^ "'^ '^« ^'^^ns. 
 
 part of the Aust'rian doming- t7::i'T'' """^-^ - a 
 
 ■''- """fewnaiis steadily 
 

 m 
 
 ff- 
 
 H i 
 
 «24 
 
 ^yprii HEADER. 
 
 2. Salisbury cathedral Is 400 feet high 
 clu^rvr""-^- ^^^^« ^ «^— of sections 4 to 7 in- 
 
 synonyrSs forte italeS^^^^^^^ P^^"' -^ «'- 
 
 (-^) The space was formerlv mT , ^! ^'''*°''' ^''^^"^"« ^^'-eets. 
 
 (.^) Courleou^intlryZ^^^^^ «'^^'« ^f fortifications. 
 
 Jaws and data of co nm^rce f 6 ) Tl^r''''^^ "''■'"^^- ^^^ ^he 
 nar^ «* fi »-"' •''yxtMOMs. (9) Promenade. (lO) This nAi-t lo 
 part of the pr//«e,«Morest. (11) Pi7as<er« 7i9» t-! ^ ,. ? 
 powers met at a congress n^>TW«^l. , '^2) The allied 
 from the protectio/of ti,e laws ^ '"'"'' ^'^^ ^^-^"^^ 
 
 4. Analyze and parse the following sentence:- 
 
 " Deap as the wet diver to the eyes 
 Of his pale wife, who waits and weeps on shore 
 By sandy Bahrein, in the Persian Gulf ' 
 
 plunging all day in the blue waves, at Aighr 
 Having made up his tale of precious pearls 
 
 come (r^t ..„ ,.e™ ..„„, eompoundwi'th *; "'J:' ;„?'"' ' 
 
 I Oj^(whlch i.. contraction of „«„,; .«,„,, „,i,j„, 
 *»«. 'Km, land! kinsman, tim/M; etc. 
 
ria by Prussia, 
 
 825 
 
 ns 4 to 7 In- 
 
 'wn summary, 
 es, and give 
 tiious streets, 
 fortifications, 
 ads. (6) The 
 Id. (7)3f««- 
 This park Is 
 J) The allied 
 (14) Banned 
 
 om, or cog- 
 mme, two, 
 
 e following 
 'c and in ; 
 build (root 
 '; venio, I 
 r, sub. 
 »ake a sen- 
 ware and 
 to put to 
 
 r. 
 
 ONE BY OXE. 
 
 Elato, to excite, lift up. 
 
 1. One by one the sands are flowing* 
 One by one the moments fall • 
 Some are coming, some are going- 
 Do not strive to catch them all. ' 
 
 2. One by one thy duties wait thee; 
 het thy whole strength so to eaph 
 Let no future dreams elate thee ' 
 
 Learn thou first what these ;an teach. 
 
 '• ^7 ^^ °"^' '>''%^'t gifts from heaven 
 Joys are sent thee here below; ' 
 Take them readily when given, 
 Keady, too, to let them go. 
 
 '■""Do'no'tT ^'^"'-^^^J-" meet thee; 
 1^0 not fear an armed band : 
 
 One wdl fade as others greet thee, 
 Shadows passing through the land. 
 
 distinctly. -Line" Ea?ri^^^^^^ 
 
 A II is emphatic. Vekse 2 !! i o"'^''' emphasis. Line 4 • 
 emphasis. Line3: Avoid the versTLoln^^' ^' '^' ^"'S''' °f 
 emphasis on no and /«^„rr Tnt.. """ ^^^^' ^"^ P^ace the 
 piratic. Verse 3. -i ne 3- ^n f "'' ""^ '''^«« ^'"^ em- 
 Vebse 4. -Line 3: One aMoA^!^^r ^ «"^^»^ «™Pl»asis. 
 are emphatic. Line 4: ^'lai / ^''T' '"^^' «^^«^' -"^ 
 weight of emphasis. '''"*''^«'« (= "^ere shadows) carries the 
 
 * In au hour-glass. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
m 
 
 fIFTH HEADER, 
 
 pj. 
 
 I: 
 
 ' ' ' 
 
 THE BATTLE OF HOHENLINDEN.^ 
 
 Arrayed', drawn up in order of 
 
 battle. 
 Oan'opy, covering. 
 Chivalry, knighthood; gallant 
 
 soldiers. 
 Com'batanta, persons fighting. 
 Com 'pass, grasp, comprehend. 
 Dun, dark, lead-colored. 
 Inoea'aant, never ceasing or stop- 
 ping. 
 
 Inex'trioable, not to b*. un- 
 ravelled. 
 
 Mu'tilated. with llmhs JopiH^u 
 off. * 
 
 Obliterated, blotted out. 
 Pon'derous, heavy, and difticult 
 
 to move. 
 Havines', deep, narrow glens. 
 Rev'clry, disorderly pleasure. 
 Som'bre, dark. 
 
 1. Bctwoen the rivore Isnr» and Inn- -two of the 
 southern tr,b..ta,ies of the Danube -there extenl for 
 many leagues an e„or„,o„s forest of sombre firs a„,l 
 pme8 It ,» a dreary an,l almost uninhabited wilder- 
 ness „t w,ld ravines and tangled underwood. Twrg^t 
 roads have been cut through the forest, and many 
 woodmen's paths penetrate it at different points i 
 the cen re there is a little hamlet of a few miserabV 
 huts, called Ilohenlinden. 'mse.ab.t 
 
 I8nn' "ivf'' ^"T'-T "." "'«'" "f *'"' ^^ of December, 
 1800, Morean^ w.th suty thousand French soldiera 
 encountered the Archduke John with seventy thousand 
 Austrian troops. The clocks „pon the tower of 
 Munich, had but just tolled the hour of Sight 
 when both annies wete in motion end, h«pi„? t^ 
 
 ng through the tree-tops, and the smothering snow 
 falling rapidly, obliterated all traces of a p.ith a,"d 
 rendered it almost impossible to drag through'the dr 
 
 he ponderous artillery. ,. Both parlies fn the dark 
 tempestuous night became entangle,! in the forest, and 
 the heads of their columns met in various places. An 
 awful scene of confusion, conflict, and cLage thl^ 
 
 fffi 
 
VDKN.» 
 
 not to be un- 
 
 ■h limbs ]o|>})cu 
 
 otted out. 
 
 »vy, and diffloult 
 
 narrow glens, 
 prly pleajure. 
 
 -two of the 
 J extends for 
 bre firs and 
 yhiid wilder- 
 . Two groat 
 , and many 
 points. In 
 w miserabifc 
 
 ■ December, 
 ch soldiers, 
 ly thousand 
 
 towers of 
 
 ■ midnight, 
 hoping to 
 was howl- 
 ling snow, 
 path, and 
 
 1 the drifts 
 the dark, 
 forest, and 
 'aces. An 
 nage then 
 
 THE BATTLE OF HOHEXU.^OEX 337 
 
 of the wLtr, -t..,,, ';;,': ,;;;:;":,t:; m """"t 
 
 incmint roar of artill.Tv . , "" t . "'""■' "'<■ 
 
 humlrodaiKlthirtv ,„ ?i ," """''"■'0 from .., 
 
 heavy can," .J ;':„;'•:,'; ,r ":\ '"f"^ "•'-» - <l- 
 
 that the co,„.,a.ants CO ,1 w ,,■«! u"' """ "'""'"* 
 Tl.ey often, i„dee<I Hre tT , ? '^' '*"' "••"'' <'«'"'- 
 
 "■•nglo,! i„ inextricable co ,f io f '™'r"^' ,""^''- 
 
 bayonet crossing bayonet n , ' , ^' '"""" ^^ '''""I. 
 ^word, they fonWu wW tj J f """'■'^ "''""'"'"S "S""'-'! 
 the advanein,. ^K ret a ' T*'"^ "' ^'""'""'- »■ "^^ 
 the -vounded I V tbo^ . " ""'" ^'"'"'"^ '"•■">'' fr", 
 hillside., a, d in'd r av '' """" l**'' '" ^''"^'' "" "' 
 
 c~ed .ith"bt:d rs :;::■ •t:';if "^' ^"°- 
 
 twenty thousand f tKled Tv" "'?• '^'""-'^ 
 and wonnded were left upon t e I'd f '."" '^""' 
 soon buried out of si,,h, T ' "''"''''•' *''<'y »'e'" 
 
 «. At the elosl : t et,tt ^ tlT""^ " '"''^■ 
 at every point T),„ a ' ™'''' "'<"e victorious 
 
 'ost t/e„r;:hoi:,:d^::r;:: ^nier''-^^'^"-^' 
 
 Pnsonera, one hundred pL"! of IVn ''"'' "'"' 
 'mmenae number of wa2„r "■^' """^ *" 
 
 This terrific combat \h» „.^. ^ .... 
 
 ■ i-- -I vampoeii hag i^,„„i. 
 
 
828 
 
 p'Jfth reader. 
 
 
 i 
 
 i i 
 
 r. On Li.Hlon, when tlie sun was low, 
 
 A bootless lay the untrocldon snow, 
 Ami ckrk as winter was the flow 
 Ot Iser, rolJi,,^ rapidly. 
 
 B,,t Linden saw another sicrht, 
 Whe„ ,„o drum heat at dead of ni^.ht, 
 Co m„.and„.g fires of death to li^d.t 
 i he darkness of her scenery. 
 
 «• Ry torch and tnimpet fast arrayed, 
 ^ Jioi^eman drew his hattleilade, 
 And furious every charger neighed 
 io join the dreadful revelry. 
 
 Then shook the hills, with thunder riven, 
 J - rushed the steed to battle driven, ' 
 ArKl, louder than the bolts of heaven, 
 i*ar flashed the red artillery. 
 
 «• But redder yet that light shall glow 
 On I inden's hills of stained snow, 
 A.Hl bloodier yet the torrent flow 
 Ot Iser, rolling rapidly. 
 
 'T is morn, but scarce yon level sun 
 Can pierce the war-clouds, rolling dun 
 
 Where furious Frank and fiery Plun" 
 fehout in their 8ulph,„-ous canopy. 
 
 io.The combat deepens. On, ye brave. 
 Who rush to glory, or the grave! 
 Wave Munich! all thy banners wave! 
 And charge with all thy chivalry! 
 
^ItE S^TTLJ.: OF milEmmDE^. 339 
 F^'V, ,e,v shall part where ma>,v ,„eet. 
 The™o«, «)K.n 1,0 their wi„di„g-iee'' 
 And every turf he.u.ath their feet ' 
 
 Niall be a soldier's sepulchre! 
 NOTES. 
 che^.!:?aXhoT;.: "'^" ^'"^""^ - UPP- Bavaria, between 
 
 Munioli, tlie capital of Bavaria taM, ""'' ^^'""^^^e", or 
 
 3. Inn is the lai-est tHiItf ?' ^ f '"' '^' ^'"'^^■ 
 large, than the DaTu e ' ".I^fl^f ^""'"' '^ '^' '» ^-^^ 
 Swiss Alps, and has a cour e of 2S5 , 7 '"'''• ^' "'^'^^ '" ^''« 
 >"eans /,m.s6nW^e), the capital ot'^h.r, ^^^^^'^^l^ (which 
 
 4. Moreau was the .^Se ' .o ^'7\«'''^»^'« «» its banks. 
 
 with the exception of Wm.fe R '' ''": '''••^"^'' '•'^P"^^''-' ■ 
 died in 1813. ''^m^^Ho. He was born in 1763, and 
 
 5. Munich is the canit'il nf n 
 
 Alpine plateau ^^■hicl?2le lZ"'"f; ^' ''''^"^« «" 'he high 
 l^eight Of HOC feet abov^^l^LSr ^^S 1 "l. !-^ - ^'e 
 
 town, filled With all kinds of pTturoVr' T^ , ^' '^ ^ ''^^""^'"l 
 open air), statues, flue bu ldi„r amU 'h' "h-'"^' ""^ '" ^''« 
 
 6. Prank and Hun noe o^l *"' ""^J^"^^' ^^ art. 
 
 trians. ' P""^"^^' "ames for French and Aus- 
 
 COMPOSITION. — .\V,.ifP 1 oJ.^^f 
 HoHE^LiNDE.v fron. he ^ollZnrrf ^^ '^'^^ ^^^^^'^^ OP 
 Austrians meet on the L "f r ' ' ^' ^^'' ^'''''^' and 
 fen. 2. A dense fore . 1 1^ onn oT' ''''' '"^^ ««"-'-■ 
 the dark. 5. The snn in the Zrni """I- ^- ^'S^^ting i„ 
 Austrians. ^''^ mornnig. 6. Defeat of the 
 
 EXKUCISES 1 Evn? * 
 
 extends an enorn.ous forest" mrlT'''^^^''^''''- ^'^ There 
 
 (3) The snow had cblite ated aU 7 ^'''' '^"^'^ P^^^^^-ate it. 
 
 awful scene of carnage nsu ^' % 'Z" "'.' P^"'' ^^^ ^" 
 
 grave (6) Rolled citric .s "nier'\i]^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ftres of death to light the darkness /8> v ?'" commanded 
 
 sulphurous canopy. '*'^''"«ss. (8) Yon level sun. (9) Their 
 
 2. Parse the words in thn fnii^,.,.- „ 
 
 Hie Dattie the French were vh^to^iou^Vr^:^^;^^^^^^ ^^^^^ <^' 
 
m 
 
 1 
 
 mPTH HE A ma. 
 
 3. Analyze the above sentence 
 fall. draw. ' '"• '"""■ "">"'• I'ope, winter, 
 
 ^r Z;rif ^^^^^^^^^^^ *. pa. .. a..a 
 
 enormous 
 dreary 
 
 obliterate 
 awful 
 bewildered 
 gleaming 
 
 huge 
 
 desolate 
 
 annihilate 
 
 fearful 
 
 amazed 
 
 flashing 
 
 ponderous 
 
 dismal 
 
 destroy 
 
 terrible 
 
 confused 
 
 glittering 
 
 HEROISM AND DISCIPLTNE. 
 
 Clam'orlnff, calling and shoutinR 
 
 impatiently. 
 Flank, side. 
 Mus'tered, met together in rank. 
 
 Pan'ic, great alarm and confu- 
 sion. 
 
 Vet'eran, old and tried. 
 
 1%V1 ^L 1 ? , '"* '" *'■<= "'""f' of February 
 
 was AWoa Bav» anfl .),„ „„ . • , ^^o^^'nat'on 
 
 shore. ^^ ' '^ ^ "^'"" "' ""^ <=o"W to the 
 
 J. In the_ dead of the night the vessel stn.cl on . 
 reef of sunken rocks, and in a few nunutes it wt p,l 
 
 iai2ji- 
 
ounds as you 
 hope, winter, 
 
 the following 
 ination, coni- 
 
 se 5 make a 
 
 page 32, and 
 
 ig 3ets : — 
 
 ierous 
 
 lal 
 
 'oy 
 
 ble 
 
 used 
 
 jring 
 
 and confu- 
 ed. 
 
 steaming 
 •"ebruaiy, 
 ops, with 
 red more 
 stination 
 eager tc 
 i to the 
 
 cL on a 
 as plain 
 
 UlSnOtSM AND DrscWUN^. 3^^ 
 
 that no power could save her A wilrl »i. • 7 
 from the women's quarters Bu1 Pnf I'f """' ^"^''^ 
 74th Hio-hlanders Ji • ^''^''"^- ^^^^»' ^^ the 
 
 officers a?oundhm t ""V ''"^"^''^"^' ^^"^^ his 
 ofkeeping Ti!:^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 men, and ordered the drum T K ! ^ ^"'' ^"^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 -Icliers mustered o tt " 1 dl nl"^- '- ^^^^ 
 '•anks, and stood in «,-i. ^^. ^^' ^^" ^"^^ their 
 -and; of S Jer s!' r ^^^ "^^^^^^^ ^^- -m- 
 P'-ps; the hor^sLe 1^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Kve,on:^:Sed^i-3:^e:^:^^^ 
 
 «utter, full of women .n^," 'T'^"- '• ■^''™ the 
 
 Woke i„ t.o::Trirct'':.f t:r-'' 
 
 men to keep t tL,> ra .tr'"'''! f -™ ''«'«-d the 
 nothing buf obedi ce " 0^::,t t/"' """•"''' "* 
 stood, shoulder to «),„„,, . ? • ^ """" together 
 
 wUh stead, cnL'rettSeT St':^ i" /"^ ^-: 
 escape to the women and chndref I- '"""^ "* 
 
 who had been only a few week tn' ^ °"."' '°''^'^"' 
 patient and as brave a, tLTr t!; '"'""™' ^"'^'•'^ "» 
 
 Shi,, was slowly sU,li^„ I- "" "'""'•■■"'"S. 5. The 
 
 b.ave soldie,rwe e w ! ""• .'" t ''^'^ """"^"'^ t'«'^« 
 some tryin. toTwim L '"'","'" "^'^ '"""' ™kin», 
 spa.^ that ^e^e floaTint r'';''"'lr'"'' <='"'Sf'°S '« ""y 
 
 few. butthrrw!:?d?„jro; tJ'!\'"'"^ ^'"'"'^ -p^ 
 
 The shore was on v two S off • '""" ''^^"°''^''''- 
 
 not land, aa the sm-f 
 
 * iiicii Deal 
 
 ^>ut the boats could 
 upon it ran so high 
 
!<'.■< 
 
 H 
 
 S32 
 
 FrPTJI READER. 
 
 that even approach was clancrerous Tf,n,. i , 
 
 tin daylight, looking fo,- air^n J ^i"-"::;' ^t* 
 
 came, they were picked 'up by'a L;^:::" 
 
 forty men ell' tor'"" ^'""^ ^^ found about 
 dead 4r " f a!,d f 'h "''''"' S'"^" "^ ""^ '""^'«' •>"« 
 
 -.eceededirs'i,: fin X; .f°"'« °* ''"-" "^ »"«» 
 '"'"'"i^ablioie; some were devoured bv 
 
rowe(l about 
 
 ; and, when 
 
 a schooner. 
 
 captain of 
 nd about 
 lasts, half 
 men had 
 oured by 
 
 HEROISM AND DISCIPLINE. 
 
 •nen, an example of eal,„ cou^.e \"fd L "«'''''^ 
 wen to death -more uo,-,l,v If ^'^'tsacnhce — 
 
 tion than the brilliam bmv! ' ! ''^'""''''""> ""d '•dmira- 
 
 '.SirFraneisHaTtng:^^^^ 
 and who was also at on!tJJZ"Z'j Po"? ""?' 
 Univeraity „f Oxford, has writ te, T f , ' '^ '" "'<' 
 on the subject. We haveT„ ""^ fo"»«'"'g verses 
 
 is speaking. ° """S"'" "'''" » survivor 
 
 Right on our flank the crimson mn went down 
 ■t\ ciy ot women rose. 
 
 ' "^Caur ^"'P f ''-"-d lay hard and fast, 
 Her t?mb;rs t rir, '''' "'""" " '"''^''^" ™^''; 
 
 The spirit of that shock. 
 
 And ever, like base cowards who leave .h»-,. , 
 In danger's hnn.. i c , ''"^'' ranks 
 
 Drifted aw^v r ' ^ f"' '^' ''"«^' ^^ «teel, 
 nited away, disorderly, the planks 
 
 i^rom underneath her keel. 
 .- Confusion spre^^; for, though the coast seen,^ 
 
 T.f^^strdii^^^.j^it-'^-'-^^^ 
 
 ^h^ , ' ^"^ *^ was c ear 
 
 ohe was about to sink. 
 
3S4 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Out with those boats, and let us haste away " 
 Cued one, "ere yet yon sea the bark devoiirs " 
 The man thus ch.moring was, I scarce need Z 
 No officer of ours. 
 
 •". VVc knew our duty better than to care 
 
 ^ or such loose babblers, and made no replv 
 
 ill! our good colonel gave the word, and^th^lre 
 
 i'ormed us in lino — to die. 
 
 There rose no murmur from the ranks, no though, 
 
 By shameful strength unhonored life to seek • 
 Our post to quit we were „a trained, nor taugh, 
 io trample down the weak. 
 
 11. So we made women with their children go 
 The oars ply back again, and yet again \ 
 ^-ulst, mch ymch, the dro wig lip U low, 
 btill under steadfast men. 
 
 What followed why recall ? The brave who died 
 
 D.ed wthout flinching i„ the bloody sur; 
 They sleep as well beneath that purple tide ' 
 As others under turf. 
 
 The Queen ordered a monument to be erected in 
 Greenwich Hospital, in memory of the "Co\or^ 
 
 Strte"'" ''•""""^ "^ «>- --To dta 
 rut/ltldTb^r " '"^^"^'^ ''-' ««'^«"^' 
 
 NOTE, 
 of Port Elizabeth. ^ ^ ^^""^^ '^^ "^ing town 
 
 mm^^~d3m\ 
 
J away," 
 devours." 
 ied say, 
 
 reply, 
 nd there 
 
 no thought 
 o seek ; 
 lor taughl 
 
 HEROISM AND DISCIPUNE. 
 
 sank low. 
 
 10 died, 
 
 sur*; 
 
 le 
 
 •ected in 
 
 I'oic con- 
 
 ivho died 
 
 fighting 
 
 IJape Col- 
 iing town 
 
 335 
 
 DntECnONs FOB J»P4ntxT« 
 
 I- Do not sav, " mZnTT "" ''°^™'- 
 ^^^. Ayo,, tbe accent ,.po„ „^, ,„, ,,^, „^^^ ^^_^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 o. Do not «av *<CJi, 
 
 about to shk.""^' *"' """ «'""« "o sink," but •■ She-».a,. 
 
 '•Avoutbe..c-,eer:pr;:::r 
 
 »lx mndredand thirty souls o„CS •,' • ,^ "'°°P-""P- "i"- 
 
 „boa«. 5. T.-!"-sl.t ^ikTiTtr " T'^T -» "" 'e' 
 nlnwy-two are saved. "■ ''■ °"'y <"<« hundred and 
 
 .In!ZT« ■ATg!>ai?a'y:''','^''S':'""" '"'™^'' "' H-des- 
 were on parade. (3 1 The voul ll "'" "' »'«ady as if thev 
 veteraji comrades (4 The "1 '"' """ " P-''^'^^ S 
 <?Pt.;uof the schooie tothe vS 7^;;?^ -"-^ed the 
 he eri,.,son sun went down rn b„ ,• ?' ""«■" <"> our flank 
 (7) There was l„ us no "llonll , ^ ',""'"^ ""-'"^l »» nerv« 
 Ofed lif„ ,0 seek. mThlT ^'' """'"'''" '^'«ngth unhon' 
 unbrokeu discipline." ^"^ """ '""'"I heroic constancy and 
 
 either as nouns or as^rb X'!f' ""' '"■"^' '"at may be used 
 
 »• Give ,he verbs orth«\i- .■'"""• ""•"' *<^«'/'. etc. 
 nouns co»... <^ J«::;^* .^^^ -»/«™. whic'lhe Wlow.u, 
 
336 
 
 Firm HEADER. 
 
 ¥4 J 
 
 ilh. 
 
 THE HABBI AND HIS CHILDREN. 
 
 In fee, In possession. 
 Lack, be without. 
 Part, course. 
 
 Prevent'insr, anticipating wliat 
 lie might be going to say. 
 
 Rab'bi, the Jewish name for a 
 teacher or professor of the 
 Hebrew Law. 
 
 Thresh'old, door-step. 
 
 day inthe's^h"''/^^^r *"''''"''"' ""' "" "'« Sabbath 
 oay m the School of the Law, and taught the peonle 
 
 D „„g the day both his sons died, already young men 
 
 full grown, and well instructed in the law Hk wife 
 
 took them and bore them to an upper chamW TaW 
 
 Bodies 2. In the evenmg Rabbi Meir came home 
 Where are my sons," asked he, " that I may Xe 
 o theTaw r"^ • : " They are gone into thelh'oo 
 
 replied he, " and I did not see them." She set before 
 ^™^««P: •-« P'-»i«ed the Lord for the close of 1^ 
 Sabbath, drank, and then asked ag.ai„, " Where are mv 
 «at they also may drink of tlie ;ine o b sl^^ 
 
 sne saw, Kabbi, alloiy me a question." " Sav on " be 
 answered. "Some time .-.go," said she, "onega"; 'e 
 
 again. Shall I g,ve him them f " "My wife slm„M 
 
 "wZw '" f •'"'"' " ''"<'^"»"'" -i/ Rabbits 
 Would you hesitate to giye any one back his own ?" 
 
 h,?t' °1 'P'""' ^""e ; " but I did not like to give them 
 back without your knowing b- orehand." 4. Soon afte" 
 
 tne cove, iiig off the bodies. Oh, my sons," sobbed the 
 
REN. 
 
 h name for a 
 feasor of the 
 
 itep. 
 
 le Sabbath 
 he people, 
 oung men, 
 His wife 
 mber, laid 
 over their 
 Tie home, 
 may give 
 he School 
 und me," 
 set before 
 3e of the 
 'e are my 
 lessing?" 
 ifore him 
 he meal, 
 y on," he 
 gave me 
 em back 
 B should 
 bi Meir. 
 5 own ? " 
 ve them 
 on after, 
 md took 
 )bed the 
 
 THE RABBI AND H,S CHILDKEN. 337 
 
 have you not tauZ ^/„ . """^ '"'''• "«»''W. 
 give back wharw, "! "K"" """'' "<" '"^^^ to 
 
 name of tlffLLrd be hi "i' -''"I'' """"" ""^"y^ "■« 
 peated the word ^^^ "ff f ' f "-^ R^^bi Meir re- 
 
 his heart, '^ZenT ' " *"" '''"'P*^* "^'^l'"'» "f 
 
 THE MOTHER'S JEWEI^S. 
 
 Archbishop of Dublin.) 
 
 ». In sehooU of wisdom all the day was spent • 
 
 Withr "^''r »"« K-hbi homeward'ben; 
 Wnh^homeward thoughts, which dwelt In the 
 
 And two fair children who adorned his life 
 She, meetmg at the threshold, led him „ 
 And, with these words prev;nt !, d e.in • • ' 
 'Ever rejoicing at your wished retur;,, °'"- 
 
 ^h:vernruXe:z'edtdr^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Upon one point which ^.« shall „„rj:ide. ,„ 
 
 .. Some years ago, a friend into my care 
 Some jewels gave _ rich, precious gems they were ■ 
 frienT"" piaced them i„ iy „,„/JS 
 
 fiineftt "«'?■»«' "<""« for them nor send 
 But left them m my keeping for so long, 
 
 tZI y, T ,'i "■""'' ''''"' '» ">« a wrong 
 That he should suddenly arrive to-day * 
 
 .^> -.u„ j-eweis tiiat he ieft away. 
 
 15 
 
388 
 
 fIFTH READER. 
 
 !'*& 
 
 '4 
 
 ic'iit, 25 
 
 now, 
 30 
 
 What tl.mk yoii ? Shall I freely yield them back, 
 And with no ninrmuring?_so henceforth to lack 
 1 hose gems myself, which I had learned to see 21 
 Almost as mine forever, ~ mine in fee." 
 
 7. What question can be here? Your own true 
 heart 
 
 Must needs advise you of the o7ily part ; 
 That may be claimed again which wjis but 
 And should be yielded with no discontent ; 
 Nor, surely, can we find herein a wrong, 
 That it was left us to enjoy so long." 
 
 «. " Good is the word ! " she answered ; " may wo 
 And evermore, that it is good allow! " 
 And, rising, to an inner chamber led : 
 
 And there she showed him, stretched upon on6 
 bed, ^ 
 
 Two- children pale : and he the jewels knew 
 Which God had lent him, and resumed anew. 
 
 R. C. Trench. 
 DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 The poem should be read with great slowness and solemnity 
 The questions should be put and the answers given with a qu ei 
 and reasoning gravity. lu line 3. avoid the verse-accent on 
 upon, and jom upon-the-wife to the next line. In line 6 take 
 care not to place the accent upon xoith, but make a pause'after 
 and, and run on xoith-the^e-words. In line 9 avoid the verse- 
 accen upon have, and hasten on to much. In line 10 there 
 
 aner t»W ' '^l'' T^'^"' °" ''''' '^ ^'^ '^ make a p use 
 after ;eu;e/s, and make that-he-left into one word. In line 20 
 
 take care not to put an accent upon with ; it should be slurred 
 
 over and the emphasis placed upon no. In line 25 the emphatic 
 
 In ine S' X'"?tf:«'«^^^/<-"-^ should be regarded as one word. 
 In hn^e 32, avoid the accent on upon, and put a slight emphasis 
 
THK MOTllllirS JEWELS. 
 
 hem back, 
 7rth to lack 
 to see 21 
 
 fee." 
 
 I* own true 
 
 rt; 
 
 'Hit icnt, 26 
 
 2nt ; 
 
 »y wo now» 
 SO 
 
 upon one 
 
 new 
 anew. 
 
 R. a Trench. 
 
 d solemnity, 
 with a quiet 
 seaccent on 
 line 6, take 
 pause after 
 id the verse- 
 ine 10 tliere 
 lake a pause 
 In line 20 
 i be slurred 
 he emphatic 
 of the line. 
 > one word. 
 It emphasis 
 
 8Sd 
 
 th^?r ?• 7 ^^'" "•' ''""'^ °f '^"^ L^^-r -^^WKLs from 
 the followu,g head.: 1. While a learned Rabbi was teaching i" 
 the School of the Law, his two sons died. 2. Ilis wife meets 
 h.m at he door, and asks him a question. 8. His repTy 4 She 
 takes lum up-stairs, and shows bin. her jewels. .5. 'll^r teH: 
 lion. (i. His answer. 
 
 EXERCI8K8.-]. Explain the following phrases: (1) Whatques- 
 siTelHrledr' ^^^ "^--^ ^bought, (.sllhaveren 
 
 5 roTLT" '""■', "•"'' """^'^ ^^'"''«« y«" °f "'« only part. 
 (5) God had resumed anew the jewels. 
 
 2 Parse all the words in the following sentence: Rabbi 
 Me.r^^the great teacher, sat on the Sabbath d'ay in the Lh^l '; 
 
 3. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 4 Select from the first three sections wonls which may be 
 either nouns or verbs, like school, people, look, etc. ^ 
 
 Jur^.r f T\^ """ ^^'"^ adjectives from which the foUowiu.. 
 2T f?;f '^•' '""'"-^''^o'^^ bl^^'^ino, hesitation, thou^M, 
 abode trial, decision,, allowance, resumption. 
 
 6. Write out as many of the compounds of the followine 
 words as you know:„^ace, oo;n., olve, lead, turn, decide, cZrgl 
 
 thl'wnlH^ the words that are derived from, or are cognate with, 
 the words school and law. ' 
 
 iiW 
 
 it 
 
i. 
 
 340 
 
 FIFTH HEADEH. 
 
 V-, 
 
 h 
 
 % 
 
 A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 
 Paut III. 
 
 Anon', at once, Immediately. 
 
 Commer'oial, used in commerce. 
 From Lat. con mvicium, coming 
 and going btnureen two towns 
 or nations; which liself comes 
 from con, with, and merx, 
 rn^cis, goods or merchandise. 
 
 Oompaot', brought closely to- 
 gedior. 
 
 Di'amond, the most precious of 
 "precloiij stones," and the 
 hardest of all substances. (It 
 Is a doublet or by-form — as Is 
 also the French diamant—ot 
 the word ar/amari^, which comes 
 from the Gr. a, not, and damao, 
 I subdue. It hence means the 
 unaubduable.) 
 
 Bleo'trio, permeated or run 
 through by electricity. From 
 Or. electron, amber, whicii was 
 the earliest substance that 
 showed the chief phenomena 
 of electricity. 
 
 Engineer'lng:, the art — based 
 upon mathematics — of build- 
 ing bridges, making tunnels, 
 canals, and railways. From 
 Lat. ingenium, skill. 
 
 En'terprisiuK. given to great 
 and courageous undertakings. 
 From Fr. entreprendre, to un- 
 dertake. 
 
 En'trepot', plaoe — between twa 
 other places — where goods are 
 landed or left for transport 
 to another place. The place 
 where they are finally landed 
 Is called the depot. 
 
 Pru'Kal, thrifty, saving, careful 
 of small things. From Lat. 
 /nix, ffia, fruit. 
 
 Impreg'nable, that cannot be 
 taken. 
 
 Lab'yrinth, a place full of per- 
 plexing windings. 
 
 Metrop'olis, the chief or leading 
 city,— not necessarily the capi- 
 tal. 
 
 Moored, fastened, anchored. 
 
 Par'liament, see page 195, 
 
 Proclaimed', publicly and for- 
 mally announced. From Lat. 
 pro, forth, and clamo, I call. 
 
 ProfU'sion, great plenty. From 
 Lat. prof undo, I pour out, pro- 
 fusus, poured out. 
 
 StaK'nant, standing, not flow- 
 ing. From Lat. 8tagnum, a 
 pond. 
 
 Steppes, the Russian name for a 
 vast plain (stepj). 
 
 Ter'ritory, land in the possession 
 of a government. From Lat. 
 terra, land. 
 Vis'tas, views, prospects. 
 
 1. North of Spain lies the rich country of "sunny 
 Prance," — a land of corn and wine and oil, the richest 
 and best cultivated land in Europe. It contains many 
 large towns, and has an army of a milUon and a half of 
 
name for a 
 
 A rOYAfUi HOUND Tllk WOULD. 841 
 
 wldicre. Pari,, the oa,,it,,l, i« ono of th« most beautiful 
 c.t.™ m the wo,l.l. The terril.le defeat which F a ee 
 received fr„,„ Germany iu 1870 she has eomplcMy 
 r^^overed from; a„,l, her people .«,!„« the most'iS 
 trious and most saving people in the worl.l, she is 
 making rapnl strules in prosperity every day. France 
 IS hterally " a land of corn and wine ami oil." HiC 
 country north of a line drawn through Orleans, grai.^ 
 ami beet-root (for sugar) are grown ; in the ^ 
 iHtween this .hue and a seco.«l line drawn from ISor- 
 rteaux to Lyons, wine is the chief product of value • 
 .-.ml south of this line olive trees, from which ol i 
 "btamed, flourish and ..bound. T.. ,« .t, w ot i 
 
 eon bT^"*' *'.'--'t"'T.-ir. the ti,n of ^^Z 
 leon, but ^ ranee is nmo a "new-o.., , Friuce" and 
 seem, destined to be a peaceful, a, .-,„ .T^ Cl 
 workmg country. 
 
 Prance, I liurry from thy shore; 
 Ihouartnot the France of yore- 
 Prosperous days thou hast in store. 
 
 2. Holland -a flat country, defended from the 
 Gerinan Ocean by long and high dikes, a land of canals 
 an^Iong rows of stiff poplars,%f trim' gardens M 
 
 ir '•'"','' ''"S^'* ""<'™' "f <!'"'!"' o'd towns, o 
 slow-mannered people, of ancient wealth earned from 
 
 a e;"':-,: -' *'"' 'z ^i' »* '■•™ ""^'^^^ - - «'-" 
 
 a new pin moored under the windows of the house, 
 of houses built on piles, so that it was said that the 
 
 Trees "olb^^^'^'iT 'T"' "'*" ■•°"'"' "" ">^^ ^ops „ 
 a ,d H!» T """^ '""'''■^ '""»'■''• «f 'liamond-merehanls 
 a^id diamond-eutters, of stagnant ditches and rapid 
 wmdmills, of fertile meadows and fat cheeses -need 
 not detain us. 3. Denmark is a little, industrio^ 
 -^.- _„ ...._ .,^^ puvvur 01 I'ruHsia took from her 
 
 
342 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 ■£'< 'J? 
 
 m 
 
 Schle8«r.g.Holstc-.n; and she is now a small kingdom 
 w,th less than two millions of souls. Sweden, a fou" 
 try of pme forests and waterfalls, iron mines and busy 
 seaports, can only be glanced at. It would take long 
 to describe U„ss,a, with her vast f,.„.sls i„ ,he north 
 
 DUTCH BARGES. 
 
 ber broad steppes in the south, her wide, wheat-bearinii 
 plains, her salt lakes, her mines of iron, tin, silver, and 
 gold in the Urals, and her vast rivers, which, by the aid 
 ot canals, connect the White Sea with the Black the 
 Caspian with the Baltic. 
 
 Sweep by Holland like the blast; 
 One quick glance at Denmark cast; 
 Sweden, Russia, —all is past. 
 
 4. The central power of Germany stands like a square 
 block m the heart of Europe, - facing France on tha 
 
A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. Zih 
 
 W . ''"""1 ™ ""' ''••""' •'^"^"■" "» t''« south, and 
 bwedc, „„ the north. Since IJismarck came into nmver 
 under the present Kn,„eror, Gern.any ha. be mC.^ 
 more and more con,paet. Slio broke the vot^^"^ 
 nfluence of Austria in Germany in 1800; J |", .b, d 
 
 e power of France in 1870; Ix i„ IBn'willia" "l 
 knig of I russm, was proclaimed E.nperor of Germ-inJ 
 m the great French ,.alaco of Ver Jilles. ,.81^'", 
 place m the field over a million and a half of men and 
 more than a quartor-n.illio,. of horse,; her m t^v 
 
 !»::: utt. """•"'^"°r"' "■ j^'-i- ««» ...im ; 
 
 the strength and pros|,er.ty of a nation depend on 
 teady ,ai,.„, ,,.^„, i,,.^,^^ .,,_^, ^_^__ dealh^ The 
 l«et warns the Germans against th ir philo'm.' nf 
 wl.om he calls "schooln.en-'but the pi lo'so h rih ^^ 
 done thetr country little harm: it is from the r own 
 m.htary .eal that the Crnmns have suffered most 
 Ellw norWcser tempt my stay, 
 (lermany, bcivare tlie day 
 Whon thy schoolmen bear the aivay. 
 
 0. Now we have only to cross the little Geman 
 Ocean to be ,n England .ag.,i„. Compared with m"; 
 of the Contu.ental countries, the ever-green turf of Ei I 
 i«nd ts a constant refreshment to the eye. E Ham N 
 
 :. e.'i ofi::':,''"' r" ''f^ '-^^'y^' -^ *-— 
 
 stieams, of lovely gardens, of wide parks full of ni-ur. 
 " fioen oaks an.I elms, of sha.iy lanes and leafy ,o2 
 
 ■ ees, of pretty commons and neat cott.agea, of a law 
 ovmg and loyal people; and, above all,Shis 1 .d^ 
 iloArK, — the home of our fathers ' 
 
 Ml..'iM^"' ''•'?^'^^'^' ^''''' ^«"«^'-^ the poet Janu. 
 ^-'».iiu«.c-r>, wno i,u8 taken rather a zigzig course ; 
 
 tB| 
 
■»?»■*««.,•»»._. 
 
 844 
 
 IIFTH READER. 
 
 m^' 
 
 bni we might have gone round the world, an,i yet never 
 put our foot upon any but British territory, ~ for the 
 
 the roll of the Rnt.sh drum" encircles the globe with 
 
 A LITTLE BIT OP OLD ENGLAND. 
 
 a bolt Of military music ; and it would be quite possible 
 to have an electric wire round this planet with its ends 
 restmg upon British soil only. «. Let us then make a 
 voyage, vis.tmg only British orritory. Setting out 
 from Toronto, we enjoy a delightful trip on the blue 
 waters of Lake Ontario, -the last of the magnificent 
 
vi yet nevei 
 y, — tor the 
 m Victoria ; 
 p globe with 
 
 -'«.«. 
 
 te possible 
 h its ends 
 n make a 
 !tting out 
 the blue 
 ignificent 
 
 ^ yAGE HOUND THE WORLD. 345 
 
 «hain dividu-g our country from the United States 
 and reach at its end the "old limestone city^'' ^^7 
 Leavmg ,ts foit-environed harbor in the ea ly mS' 
 we seat ourselves near the bow of the boat, for weTn f^ 
 not ail to make the best of the next few hours. Du"..^ 
 our long voyage around the globe we shall not sai ^^ 
 another nver so broad and deep as the one wh .^ we 
 
 LACHINE RAPIDS. 
 
 me now entering. Nor shall we aee again, till we return 
 to he shores of our own country, such visions of varic,! 
 ami peaceful beauty as await us on passing through the 
 1 lousand Islands For several hours ou, vessel seen.s 
 to be m a labyrn.th of i»lan,ls. Here is one only a few 
 feet across, a mere roek, with a single stunted cedar 
 growu.g from a crevice in its si.le. There is one con- 
 
 I- wr- :-;i,s t>i <ifnse I 
 
 bliag 
 
 ^e are 
 
846 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 mn 
 
 Si' 
 
 1^ 
 
 on that island to our left, while its neaK^ neighbor is 
 bare or covered only with stunted shrubs. Before as 
 and behuKl is a panorama of ever varying beauty. 9. 
 iiut these charmnig scenes are not all that the St. Law- 
 rence has to offer us. We liave scarcely finished our 
 exclamations of delight at the wondrous vistas throuc^h 
 which we have passed, ere we begin to anticipate the 
 excitement of sweeping down the fearful rapids that lie 
 before iis. Rushing down the Long Sault, whirling, en- 
 raptured over the foaming waters of the Cedars, .nly 
 prepares us for the fearful leap at Laehine. 
 
 10- We do not brentho as our boat j)itchc.s p:ist the 
 
 VitTUltlA UlSJUUL, -Mo.SlKKAL. 
 
 rocks into the boiling pool, but we are soon in smooth 
 water, and have barely time to look at the spires and 
 pi-omment buildings of Montreal, hanging from the sides 
 of Its Royal Mountain, ere we are floating under the 
 Victoria Tubular Bridge, the longest in the world 
 
 11. We take an Allan steamer here, and, passmg the 
 historic Quebec, with thoughts of the eventful morning 
 when Wolfe and his little army scaled those heights we 
 
 ' .^.''Ta ?° ^^l '^^'^"'^''' ^*^^^^ ^^^ ^'•«««- Landing 
 in the "old and" at Liverpool, we are amazed at it« 
 
 miles ot docks, but soon hasten on by train to London 
 the « Metropolis of the World." ' 
 
 12. L«*aving London, we run down the Channel thmugh 
 
sighbor is 
 Before an 
 iauty. 9. 
 St. Law 
 ishecl our 
 5 throuLjh 
 ipate tht 
 Is that lie 
 irling en- 
 ars, Dii.ly 
 
 jKisl the 
 
 smooth 
 i'es and 
 he sitles 
 der the 
 •Id. 
 
 Jng the 
 lorning 
 hts, wc 
 andiiig 
 at itfi 
 lOndon, 
 
 \iYou0h 
 
 A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 847 
 
 the Bay of Biscay, the stormiest sea in Europe, and reach 
 
 Gibraltar, the key to the Mediterranean. Gibraltar is 
 
 n impregnable fortress and a station for militarHnd 
 
 nn^ ... stor.s. Sn.lmg through the western b.Msin k the 
 
 BARBOR OP VALETTA, MALTA. 
 
 Med.terra,K.an, under Oeep-bluo skies and through deep. 
 Wue water, we reach Malta, and drop anchor at Valett^ 
 Here we can purchase the most delicious or.uges C 
 and olives fnr n »««..« ♦..:a„ n, ,. . * '*' "^^' 
 
 'ifle. Malta is a rrreat "n!.q«o 
 
 01 urma,- and the key U> the eastern Medilerranei, 
 
348 
 
 UFTH READER, 
 
 13. Now we ouike str ligbt for the S uez Canal, - a feat 
 of engineering performed under the ^^reatest difficulties 
 by M. de Lesseps. ^J.rough the canal, and down the 
 hot passage of the h ., which lies between Arabia and 
 Atrica,we reach the rainless Aden, -another British 
 station, and the key to the lied Sea. Across the Indian 
 Ocean, and we are at Bombay, the Vest harbor in In- 
 dia and rapidly rising to be the first .commercial port 
 14. Here we can buy cotton, silk, indigo, opium, and ah" 
 kinds of spices. Coasting southward wo reach CoU^mbo 
 Uie capital of Ceylon,-the poor harbor c f a rich is^vnd' 
 Fearls, all kirds of spices, and beautiful vcrk in precious 
 stones, hard woods, and ivory, can be purchased h^re 
 North to Madrid, where there i; no harbor: we must 
 land m small !,oat8, pilotc-d i arougu the angrv surf which 
 rages eternally upon its s.K.^'es. MMra^ stands next to 
 Bombay in commercial imp oit^.acf . 
 
 15. The mouth of the B'^o^^ily ne^t receives us, and 
 we are steaming up to Crk utta. Palms, acacias, and 
 other tropical trees, line the banks in thick profusion 
 Ana so we reach Calcutta, the capital of Bengal and of 
 Indu. Sailing dowrs again, we eteam for the British 
 Bettlen:; nt at the south ond of the peninsula of Malacca 
 called Si.» >:apore. This is the great entrepot of Europe 
 and the East, where the manufactures of the one are 
 exchanged for the growths of the other, ic. Now we 
 steer for Labuan, a small island off the coast of Borneo 
 where there is an extensive bed of excellent coal ; and 
 strikia? south to Australia, we pass the small town of 
 Perth, and make for Adelaide, the capital of South Aus- 
 tralia. Here we can buy plenty of wool and grain. 
 East of it stands Melbourne, the largest town on that 
 sma 1 continent Farther north is Sydney, the capital 
 of New South Wales, the oldest city in Australia ; with 
 
 i 
 
lal, — a feat 
 difficulties 
 down the 
 Arabia and 
 lier British 
 the Indian 
 bor in In- 
 rcial port, 
 ini, and ali 
 1 Col.<>mbo, 
 ich isiji/id. 
 n precious 
 ised hire. 
 ' we must 
 iurf which 
 is next to 
 
 58 us, and 
 acias, and 
 profusion. 
 :al and of 
 e British 
 Malacca, 
 f Europe 
 e one are 
 Now we 
 Borneo, 
 oal; and 
 town of 
 uth Aus- 
 d grain, 
 on that 
 3 capital ' 
 ia ; with 
 
 A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 349 
 
 
m 
 
 FIFTH READEJe. 
 
 >an«„as and orange trees and acacias. Norfhl^in 
 
 piuwmg ana enterprising town 
 
 n. Crossing now to New Zealand, we arrive at Dun 
 <•; .n the largest town in this prospei-ous colonv Anon 
 He strike due north, pass the Fiji UhuaTL^f^ 
 |.;oii,> which no. belo4s to us, ar^ ^:^::^: 
 reach the small island of Hon<r.Ko L nt X '''"''\'^^^' 
 the Canton River. This was™:.tr;S:\ 'cS ." 
 
 we can steam to Halifax, L clfi of No S ra ■ 
 -gnificent ParSeltM.f;.'"'"'°"' '" '°°'' " ''' 
 
n groves of 
 orth again, 
 eensland, n 
 
 ve at Bun- 
 ny. Anon 
 a volcanic 
 north wost, 
 i mouth of 
 Chinese in 
 broad IV 
 sh Colum- 
 lantic, is a 
 and all on 
 ery where 
 the Falk. 
 town, the 
 ^t call at 
 ni, sugar, 
 hat point 
 a Scotia.- 
 I our way 
 ok at the 
 
 851 
 
 THE LAND WE IJVE IN. 
 
 Chat'tel, an article to be bouBlit 
 Mild sold. 
 
 Eu'loKize, 8i,eiik very highly of. 
 Expedi'tious, requiring Utile 
 time. 
 
 Gra'dients, gradual deviations of 
 the surface from a level plane. 
 
 liin'eament. feature, 
 Iiu'brioates. makes smrmth 
 Luxu'riatinK. taking great com- 
 fort. 
 
 Macad'amizes. hardens. 
 
 Sal'utary. wholesome, advanta- 
 geous. 
 
 ot all humanity n the New VVm-i i i ♦ • ■ V ^'^ 
 t!.at not only tL son of Noh E th : Z^A '" ''"'" 
 -on. all ot..e,. States settled an,on^ ": V o^.r^^aW: 
 to Jo,n harmoniously i„ the cxOebration of 1 e Wal in 
 Massaclmsotts Bay of the fii-^t 8hi.,I.>,-l J . ""'" '" 
 this <Iav, 240 years •,.,„ "' , .""I''"" ' "f enngrants on 
 1 - ^^ '~''*'"l'"hiehwafte(l over tho 
 
 -esneciillv nt tl '"' -"^*^«t >«> praising ourselves, 
 
 summer, like the resurrect^ "of' ^etr clo'the"' "" 
 imeament of the landscape in beautV ' d' a r Uy"" i^ 
 
 z«L.l?:r''.r/.«."f '--^^ ^or^u.eC?iu-;: 
 
 s -..«. ;.«c -cvuicuee ui our senses. 3. But to 
 
 'i 
 
852 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 eulogize Canmla abo„t Cl,ri,tma8 ti,„e ..eouirca a natri- 
 
 train-o. , he <lecla,e« that "there h „o la„,l like Lanla,, ? 
 under tl,e mm." Ourconsolation, however ilthu^ 
 snows of the season full upon oi- "^^'^•"' """"/" "'.<-• 
 'lential ,,„rposoa. Thegrea, v. . . ^^^Z! P'"^" 
 the ploughed land in'; war,.. ,.o>e„„,;;^^.^:;^ 
 te^own wheat for the fi,. ripening in'fluenee of tie 
 
 rivers, better than could the manual labor of mo ■^'w 
 
 tTetlld"' '• '^f '"T *"'' '""""•■""« *« ^•-•« through 
 the wilderness by whieh those sailors of the forest the 
 
 .n.be™en are e„i,.,l, d to draw down the annual s, 
 
 ply of one of our e..' .f staples to the mai^ins of f oTe , 
 
 rivers, which arc to 1 ear their rafts to Qnehec at tl eZ 
 
 opening of navig .^on. This cli.uate of ours thouL. 
 
 rigorous ,s not unhoalthful, sin.e the average ?f ht f 
 
 life m this Province h seven per cent highc, than i a!v 
 
 o her portionof North America; and if the low o^"fTh^ 
 
 ga sdoessometimeBinconve„iencoindividuals,weou« It 
 to be compensated and consol.d by remeniberin" o 
 
 how much benefit these an „al fall» of siow are ' l^ 
 
 county at large. So much for our climatic dimcult 
 
 ». Let me now say a word or two ou our geogranhical 
 
 position. Whoever looks at the ma,,-,.„S " • 
 
 ... invanjable public instructor - no{ sueh'C ;',,': 
 
 used to have, m which Canada -as siu-k aw m,"^ 
 
 he north pole, but such maps a. .ave lately 'Z^, 
 
 m th,8 country- will be tempted to reganl he'fiur. 
 
 St. Lawrence as the first of •oCV :....' i,,", lakes . 
 
 magnificent river as only „ ,on«er 1:1.8 fo^e,: 
 
 His eye will follow up through a ,.art of The tidal „c 
 
 of that river the ..,me pa.-allel of latit.. ._-"_ 
 
 which in.e,-sect8 Germany, aiul cu(s (hrougi, ,. ti^K 
 
 ili- 
 
 -oa^ 
 
es a pati i- 
 ing in his 
 e Lapland 
 hat all the 
 find piovi- 
 ost, wrapH 
 rving the 
 ice of tl)« 
 I'ooks and 
 
 c through 
 orest, the 
 nual sup 
 of frozen 
 i the fii-st 
 I, though 
 'f human 
 m in any 
 'ssoftlie 
 ve ought 
 erin«r of 
 ■e to the 
 Rculties. 
 raphi<ial 
 I wiap is 
 s as we 
 ' lip at 
 >peartMl 
 Oulf o( 
 'dour 
 Petrol I. 
 
 itish 
 
 tl.at most in.orostin.Veo,.„;;/ J' '^if. '"'" l'""»j;l. 
 
 ""gMto ..„ 'Hhe o„t:m. "'o'f ~; ;::: :'-^ "f' 
 
 American en ernrlHo h.,« i.* i . >^^"^''» — ^*'here 
 
 fron. a point „„ on^^o Vat s '"• ' "" '''•^'•■'"- 
 than 2,000 mi),.. _ , C, , f , "'" '° '* ''°' n'°'-« 
 
 PhHado p; ,VaX h '" T'"'"""' ^""'■•''l- ••■• the 
 
 '"^ . Colonel I.^nfi;;'"^'/^f;- "r'''^ ^•■''''''" «3'»^^^^ 
 
 we cannot LWi.-ve f nU:::.'!?'" "^ "" •'^'''>"' 
 
 which risked so man. 1- •"""'•'" ''"""l-ise, 
 
 cable pa«sa,.enea,rf,e'T ^'-i^'^ '" «"" » P^'cti- 
 
 Northwest I We "w "'"f"'^'"'""'' "^^riand 
 
 <»ieam of Jaor>n;,.,, ^' "■•'"""' '"'P^i^ 'I'M the 
 
 ^-.ortest ro„X;^r ;:''2',^h;a^, "f "1' T' '"^ 
 '^'« valley of the St ' * '' ^""""^ throu-h 
 
 a little to the nolth fl r ' ^"^''^ °^ ^^'^ ^^^^^- ' 
 
 .1. A^^ "^^"«»lh, the Amoor, vrblH mnv k- «-«•- ^ 
 
 ^ti<- , farther oflf, but" 
 
 in a r'orlit 
 
864 
 
 FIFTH HIiADER. 
 
 line, tho rich a.„l ,.o|.mI,„.8 Japanese Rroup, which for 
 
 *oa th u,„ e.,...,.pn»e have .,ee„ „„t ir^,,t y oT.1 c ll^e 
 
 n..»h l»le« „f Asi..,. These, M. ,',.esid em. are !. me 
 
 .rhfT"'""" "''^"""»S«»; there are others , ha. 
 I nsh refer to l,„t „„ „„ „,,^i„„ ,„• „,;, ^. „j 
 
 know the fewer tlie details the l,etfer 
 
 ». Now, one word more as t„ ..,„• peop|„: the deccn 
 
 ... census, to he take ext mo„th, will'prohabl/stw 
 
 New Kngland or the gr, at State of New Yorl<, dwluct- 
 .ff New \ ork City. An element, over a third !, a C 
 han one half of tl,at .. ,al, will be found to ix. „f TJnl 
 
 Cm,a,l,an or.gin ; the ren.ainder is ma.Ie „,,, as the Zl 
 
 .h' .a, «: ' ::"■;';""• •""■ 'T '"""*'"-'""^' »■"• ^'^ 
 
 ,i , ; '"•."«»'<' »''a'lvanced matenally in the 
 
 ■oof o,n.A„..,i™n neighbor,? J cannot say'that we 
 
 h,.>e. M^mtreal ,s an older city than Boston, and 
 
 KnK^-ston an older town than Oswego or Kuffai? f et 
 
 - eonfess frankly that in ,„any n.aferial tdn^ we i™ 
 
 .;.~ryhelnnd the Americans, whih.a,^,::ar 
 '"n -not to give way altogether too much -let us 
 
 « Inch they, perhaps, do not. For exan.pl,., we believed 
 nt,l lately -we still believe -that such a «c.4^ ,L 1 
 jave OS one man being another n.an's chattel was 
 wholly unknown in Canada.* And we still ho!,e that 
 may ever continue to be our boast, u. I„ „,aterhd r^ 
 ZZ «'«i7;--«';"| toahow, and we ^^Cl 
 mo.e. All we need, Mr. President, mixed up and 
 
 of Appeal, b„, „„„„,,! r writ '1^"°""" '''',""' "W"' C»n.rt. Uo„r, 
 
TOE LAND WK LIVE jy. 
 
 divided as w, ..oturally are !, ,•„ 
 
 "ontmvoreie, ^f „.ee a'd ' f^ "" "" "'» delicate 
 
 ■"erce,_the cordial Xou ™ '""" P""""" '""' »"'" 
 
 «P-n»i„„ of those na....oCVX: ",r ""'"."« •"•-"- 
 "-Inch are ap6 to attend UDon? f"'"" ""'Wtio..^ 
 
 these a,„e„d,„o„t,. I do T,V"""""""'"". -".d witi, 
 
 T,, NOTE. ^ 
 
 'f 5. at <A.r,i„,;^, ' Xr u" °" ^'- '-^^^^ ^% Of Apr,, 
 '■'« "«t,ve co„ntry a,.d arrived .tn ? "'''" "^ ''^^^'"teen ,,e ,ef t 
 ^«';<18 lie WH« made e.Jitor of thl^r^"^"' ^''^^''^ '^^'« year af L? 
 '7'ing he becan,e editor of Ln "?''? ^''°'- '^'^e ye .r ol" 
 returned to Ireland. At t,.e ' r^v '" ^''''"•^"'^ '^^unZ am 
 K<'»iu8 he d,sp,av,.(, as an.? ^ ''^'^ "^ twenty, owini .wh 
 place Of "i^t'rank i^ uH Lr'''''"'^ J«""^a, rh^,i",f « 
 
 KXKIIOISKS. _Ev,,l,.„ „ ... 
 
 gmphical advantage; 2. CarJ^ ",7'"«^ ««Pre«,ons I. Qeo- 
 
■***>»»<«,. 
 
 866 
 
 FIFTH READER, 
 
 SUNSET. 
 
 Nature has a thousand ways and means of rising above 
 herself, hut inc()ni])arahly the noblest manifestations of 
 her cai)ability of color arc in the sunsets among the high 
 clouds. There is then no limit to the multitude, and 
 no check to the intensity, of the hues assumed. The 
 whole sky, from the zenith to the honzon, becomes one 
 molten, mantling sea of color and fire; every black 
 bar turns into massy gold, every ripple and ^rave into 
 unsullied, shadowless crimson, and i)urple, and scarlet, 
 and coloi-s for whic.'h there are no words in language 
 and no ideas in the mind, — things which can only be 
 conceived while they are visible, — the intense hollow 
 blue of the upper sky melting through it all, —showing 
 liere deep and piire lightness, there modulated by the 
 filmy, forndess body of the transparent vapor, till it 
 is lost imperceptibly in its crimson and gold. 
 
 RmHn. 
 
 "TILL THE DOCTOR COMES." 
 
 Accidents of various kinds occur almost every day, 
 and much suftering has to be endured. Life is often' 
 sacrificed, because neither the injured one nor his com- 
 panions have any knowledge of the means to be 
 adopted for relief. T.) supi>ly this knowledge in regard 
 to some of the common accidents is ^^>^^ object of the 
 following rules and suggestions. 
 
 The first rule, arid it is an itnportant one, npplics to 
 those who would render hel|). It is, keep calm ami seh: 
 posseaaed. "Ilaslcn Hl»»wly." 
 
''"''■ '"'"■ '"^r-ron coM,,s. 
 
 rising above 
 estatioiis of 
 »ng the high 
 Ititude, and 
 lined. The 
 ecoines one 
 ?very black 
 \ wave into 
 md scarlet, 
 n language 
 •an only be 
 fnse hollow 
 — showing 
 ted by the 
 por, till it 
 
 • 
 
 Jiuskin, 
 
 n 
 
 every day, 
 fe is often 
 )r his coin- 
 fins to be 
 } in regard 
 ect of the 
 
 npplies to 
 * and self' 
 
 357 
 
 I^t'EEnr.VG AND now rn \ 
 'I'here are two simni , u '' '^""'^'^'^ '^' 
 . ^ -^ % ei::^^^^^!; f an.sting bleeding 
 
 «^-'<ling posture, X^fl'' ^'^'"'^ '" '^ -^ting^ 
 
 ;;;" the foot, leg, han't:: ,/;7'^'-- '' ^''<^ -"- 
 \^^\ an<l raise the limb as ,:'"'" '^" ^^^^'^'"^ on Ihs 
 !^'v«I of il,, body. Inl ' J' -^^ «•»« possible above the 
 ^« neeessary. "^ "^**»>^ ^'^^««« this plan is all that 
 
 "10 blood comes. Tl,o 
 place when tl,c „res 
 • «'"e i« to be „,,p,i, ,, i, 
 
 »etor of ,,,. b,„„,, ;^ 
 
 2>>"'Sl if it i, of a 
 dark color and ,|„„,, ; 
 
 a steady stream, ii ,s 
 
 "«'«"«. a,,d press„,e 
 f °"'^' 1.0 n,ado upon 
 *''« wound. If if j^ 
 
 bright red and con.es i„ ....... «,, „r ,t, 
 
 «^"-K;^;::^:-.;;-7""-,emade 
 
 »pon the wound or th« " *''^* ^•'«'il> is i.res^rvJ 
 
 «7t force to al«trr "' "'-^ »«->■' ^^ 
 veno.,,, place a u!^"l!l T'"'^"" «" > the blond .-. 
 ' " ""'"" '"" *'"""'; « ■•'rtcrial, place 
 
 »™m*!,) „''r'tcr"v 'W ".' '"•"" 'rom „ 
 
358 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 it upon the course of the artery; then over the pad and 
 around the limb tie a piece of rope, cord, or handker- 
 
 ^v chief, and beneath this insert 
 a piece of 8ticl<, and twist it 
 until the bleeding ceases. 
 (Fig. 2.) If the course of 
 the artery is unicnown to the 
 operator, omit tiie pad, and 
 proceed as above described 
 without it. 
 
 ShouUl it be necessary to 
 remove the patient to his 
 ^'"- 2- * home or a hospital, do so 
 
 gently, and watch the v/ound closely. If any oozing 
 commences, increase the pressure. After reaching his 
 destination, keej) him quiet " till the doctor comes." 
 
 Fractured or Broken Bones, and what to do 
 
 WITH them. 
 
 Symptoms. — VUlxQw a bone is broken, a snap is gener- 
 ally felt or heard by the patient, followed by severe pain. 
 A fractured limb is shortened and deformed, and may 
 be moved in almost any direction, except when only one 
 bone of a ))air is broken. When moved, the broken ends 
 of the bone grate against each other. The'pojjular belief, 
 that there can be no fracture if the fingers or toes of the 
 limb can be moved, is erroneous. " Till the doctor comes," 
 a broken bone sh<iuld be kept at rest, in an easy position. 
 But if the patient has to be moved, to be taken to a place 
 of shelter, his home, or a hos[)ital, it is necessary to 
 secure the fragments, in order to prevent their sliarp 
 ends tearing into tlie flesh, or penetrating the skin, and 
 thus adding to the fracture a dangerous complication. 
 To accomplish this, one parson will extend the limb 
 
fie pad and 
 
 r handker- 
 
 this insert 
 
 id twist it 
 
 »g ceases. 
 
 course of 
 
 >wn to the 
 
 pad, and 
 
 described 
 
 cessary to 
 nt to his 
 al, do so 
 ny oozing 
 ichiiig his 
 omes. 
 
 mi THE nocTOR COMES. 
 
 >» 
 
 .T TO DO 
 
 p is gener- 
 vere pain, 
 and may 
 1 only one 
 iiken ends 
 liar belief, 
 oes of the 
 »r comes," 
 ' position, 
 to a })laee 
 essary to 
 eir sliarp 
 skin, and 
 ication. 
 the limb 
 
 f"'"^"" «<""" or wail' 
 
 ooat.' , and tie tl,e„, fi,.„. 
 
 y 'nound the limb witl, 
 
 ''"".Ikerchiefc, ,h„„,,,^.^ 
 
 '"•.''C08,,„eee8ofha,.„es,, 
 
 the fractured limb is a 
 
 '""''""f" it to the sound 
 o»-.andbothtoaboard 
 
 fi"d the ,,atie„t „,„„ 
 
 l;e talcen to his destina- 
 t'on to await a suraoon's 
 attendance. 
 
 «'- a Wide cotU^7t;t'i:Xr '"« a-"nd the 
 Th h" Poisoned Bites 
 
 » co-d or handl.erchie7;- !:'"",'.'' ^ "•''•■«^-' ""/tZ 
 and twisting it (F,v :,"'?!' ''"'""'••■'''ovc the wound 
 ^"tering thfge„l.atcrri .^'f '^ IrV'"""" «'<• '--n 
 S'-cko,] out, or destroyed bv a ,;. 1 ' •""■""" """"-'d !«. 
 red-hot iron, strong n,>,V ^j,?''' ''■'"'« '" the »o„r,d „ 
 
 AS a precautionary measnr*^ h 
 - parcel of medieinel orXie';^'; -O;,hott., »«x. 
 
 --■---.:, MiiU ujll of 
 
 PlO. 3. 
 
360 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 the reach of children. In every case in which a poisom 
 oiis substance has been swallowed, induce free vomiting 
 with the least possible delay by tickling the back of the 
 mouth with a feather or finger, or by giving large quan- 
 tities of lukewarm water, containing a couple of tea- 
 spoonfuls of mustard .or common salt, and in addition 
 uso the following remedies. 
 
 Special Poisons. 
 AU acids^ such as sul- 
 phuric^ nitric^ dbc. 
 
 Potash^ lye, hartshorn. 
 
 Opium^ laudanum, par- 
 egorie, morphia. 
 
 Arsenic, rat poison, 
 parin-yreen, <&c. 
 
 Buy poison, corrosive 
 Siiblimate, 
 
 Tobacco. 
 
 Remedies. 
 
 Powdered chalk, lime 
 water, magnesia, soap-suds. 
 
 Vinegar diluted with 
 water, lemon-juice, sour 
 cider. 
 
 Prevent sleep for tw(;lve 
 or fourteen hours, keep the 
 patient walking, slap the 
 body briskly, give strong 
 tea and coffee. 
 
 Give milk and raw eggs 
 abundantly, lime-water, or 
 flour and water. 
 
 White of egg mixed 
 with water frequently, and 
 milk in the intervals. 
 
 Strong tea and cofft'c, 
 and hot applications to the 
 body and limbs. 
 
 Insensibility. 
 
 Persons become giddy and fall insensible from two 
 directly opposite causes. 
 
 First, A deficiency of blood in the brain, or fainting, 
 Indicated by death-like pallor, an<l a cold, clammy skin 
 
a poisoriv 
 vomiting 
 ick of the 
 rge quan- 
 le of lea- 
 addition 
 
 Ik, lime 
 oajj-suds. 
 ed with 
 ce, sour 
 
 or twelve 
 keep tlie 
 slap the 
 e strong 
 
 raw eggs 
 w^ater, or 
 
 ( mixed 
 ntly, and 
 als. 
 
 1 coiTcc, 
 
 ns to the 
 
 "■'" ''"^ DOCTOR COMBS. 
 
 rem two 
 
 fainting, 
 my skin 
 
 «'ffi'»It. ^yfimn ptiiftd, the breathing 
 
 Treatment T r. 
 
 -t- 1<, th.. ,..,„ "-ti„r"|X'-;;-^ "PPi. cole, 
 
 Tlies Burns awd Scalds. 
 
 "■^"'ve.I, even if tl.H "rof f • *■""""' "' ''"f^^" ■> 
 
 exclude the ai,-, ,„„ ,t ^ '"fp« "f ••.•"•|'«, anything to 
 pour on pientyV "1 :,:: '"''"'f ' «"« "-"o. ^ ' 
 of -scalds, for the einde ..';,• '"' ''" ""•' «""'" "' case 
 m-;^' be eating into the "«;,,""'' "■'"^''' '" "'^ "'"'l.in^. 
 
 p;>Tstf::::/tt:n^^ 
 
 hey will reauily fa|| .,ff tk ,o v >f"'"""""' "* """ 
 "■"'«'! or scalded, for in 1^ I • , "'"' ""*<"'■' ""'■ 
 J-ed "kin are often e „„«'•: -li '^^ '"""""^ of in- 
 feiui;.' is increase,? .,,,d ,h„ , ' V <oiw«iiie.K.e «„f. 
 
 ™tton rags or cotton >.^'o| 1 "".'''".'''' "'« '"> «Pply 
 Hual parts „f linseed T-ilCT' '''"' "•■"'~" °'^ 
 -;^k and water (eq,.„, ^Ll"," :" '""'r ^> ^ "■■ '^''"" 
 b»king.scdatothequ,>».. o Ii'., .^ a teaspoonful of 
 
862 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 Fourth, Oive the patient no stimulant but hot cojfee 
 and milk " till the doctor comes." 
 
 J. W. McLaughlin, M. D. 
 
 Questions. — 1. How can you decide wluither blood is flow- 
 ing from an artery or a vein ? 2. In which case is the blood 
 coming from the heart? 3. Why should pressure be made 
 above the wound when blood come- in jets ? 4. Why should a 
 bleeding leg or arm be raised ? 5. How can you decide whether 
 a bone is broken or not ? 6. What should be done before the 
 doctor comes in case of a fracture ? 7. How may the pain of a 
 broken rib be relieved ? 8. What should be done innnediately 
 in case of a iK)isoned bite ? i). What special treatment should 
 be used In case of snake bites ? 10. Where shoxUd bottles con- 
 taining poison be kept? 11. What should be done as soon as 
 possible wheii poison has been swallowed ? 12. Name two easy 
 ways of causing vomiting. 13. Give the two causes gf insen- 
 sibility, and tell how to act in such cases. 14. How wouhl you 
 put out the fire in a person's clothing ? 15. Why is it dangerous 
 to take off the clothing in the ordinary way in case of bums 
 or scalds ? 
 
 CANADIAN CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Alle'Kianoe, duty to a gorem- 
 inent. 
 
 Bond'ed goods, goo(is passed free 
 of duty through one country, 
 intended for use in another. 
 
 Oab'inet, the ininiHtry or advisers 
 of the Crown. 
 
 Fed'eral U'nion,aunionwithone 
 supreme government Uj attend 
 to the interests of the country 
 as a wliole, but witli local 
 l^islatnres to doal with the 
 questions atfeeting the indi- 
 Tidual provinces or st^ttes 
 formiug the uuion. 
 
 Has^ardous, full of risks. 
 
 Le'jsislative U'nion, a union 
 without provision for local 
 parliaments. 
 
 Iiin'eaffe. desceut, family. 
 
 Negotia tiona, treaties. 
 
 Omnia'oienoe, boundless kitowl- 
 odge, (Jod. 
 
 Probabil'ities, chances. 
 
 Reoipro'oity Treaty, a treaty 
 l)etw('eii the Untted .States and 
 Canadtt for the free inter- 
 change of the prtKluctlons of 
 t>otli countries ; made in ltJ54, 
 repealed in 1866. 
 
 I. If we wish to be a great people ; if we wish to form 
 » gi'eat natiouality, eommandiiig the respect of tbe world. 
 
M.D. 
 
 CANADIAN CONFEDERATION geg 
 
 the five Prov incerbel li '" '"'^'' '""'"""' P™l"« "f 
 
 and lineage, if ^\^ht"'°n''"'^' "^ "" ""'"•-■ '''""'' 
 sion and attack ,.• I'"* '"''•""■' "Sainst acfgres. 
 
 -posing bSVo .rSa"'1 ^O^"" ^'"'™-^'' 
 for, of the scheme i, fitted to b„g witlTirir""^ '"""• 
 probat on. If we nm „„. 1 1- . *' ' " "* '>«'" ap- 
 we must see hTlmar '•' '° "" ''""«'"» r>oml\J„, 
 
 great interests oSaTan^dT'"" '" "'""'' "" '"« 
 States. I am no ^h t ! . , 1 '*'''"^' '" *'"' United 
 
 pect of ■^zztzy'i^:d^ir''''-- 
 
 - sense of the two nitmr.J \,7"®^® that the common 
 
 cannot trust trprSitTe" "rh?' " "■"•' '"" ''« 
 legislature would bo waM ' !„ , J"^" So^"™""™' and 
 if they ran any risk TTS f "' ''"'^ '^ ">« people 
 at this momm 1 e„t, , *"" """ "■" ^'"">'l States 
 «ions, _ tlTa the LT^i '" " """ "^ *'"""""'" ''"•«^^'- 
 again and alin ^TsTn ", ,' '"'' '""' ''"•'" ""^^i" •- 
 ture again IC W^' ' 'T '" ""^ '""^ '" "«' f"' 
 -ultf v.::Z;,t2;~^°7- what may be the 
 
 mea„resZ"t^„'L^, "*''■■ '""' r""""""^' '" "'"'k"' 
 
 Hons fo^ait?^::z:;r pr- ::^: xn'- 
 
 whieh n„„.X !?.. :'"'.' .'.'"- '^"■'«'' »*■««». - a foefiuLr of 
 • ==, —■"•■■- 'n*cau«e,_ in consequence of the 
 
 '^f^' *■■ 
 
d64 
 
 FlFTIt HEADER. 
 
 irritation which now exists, owing to the unhappy state 
 of affaire on this continent, the Reciprocity Treaty, it 
 seems probable, is about to be brought to an end; our 
 trade is hampered by the passport system, and at any 
 moment we may be deprived of permission to carry our 
 goods through United States chnnnels; the bonded 
 goods system nuiy be done away with, and the winter 
 trade througli the United States put an end to. Our 
 merchants may be obliged to return to the old system of 
 bringing in during the summer months tlie supplies for 
 the whole year. b. With ourselves already threatened, 
 with our tra<le interrupted, with our intercourse, politi- 
 cal and commercial) destroyed, if we do not take warn- 
 ing now, when we have the opportunity, and, while one 
 avenue is threatened to be closed, open another by taking 
 advantage of the present arrangement » and the desire 
 of the Lower Provinces to draw closer the alliance be- 
 tween us, we may suffer commercial and political disad- 
 vantages that it may take long for us to overcome, a. 
 The Conference having come to the conclusion that a 
 legislative union, pure and simple, was impracticable, 
 our next attempt was to form a government upon fed- 
 eral principles, which would give to^the general gov- 
 ernment the strength of a legislative and administrative 
 union, while at the same time it preserved that liberty 
 of action for the different sections which is allowed by 
 a federal union. And I am strong in the belief that 
 we have hit upon the happy medium in those resolutions, 
 and that we have foi-med a scheme of government which 
 unites the advantages of both, giving us the strength 
 of a legislative union and the sectional freedom of a 
 federal union, with protection to local interests. 7. In 
 the first place, by a resolution which meets with the uni- 
 versal approval ot the people of this country, we have 
 
destiny of this fomitrv f'l, ^ *'" '* *''" 
 
 can legislate, wo ..rovide tlrit ft ii , ' "" ''" "« "'" 
 
 <.t>..o8t i»,,,„,.ta,K.o to hLfh^ •""."""■ " '' "f "'" 
 that wo shin J™;;:4^ '';""?•>« --g-i-l. «o 
 
 '•egion of paitv -to wL^ ^^ • " '''•''™'' '»'"'*''-■ the 
 
 "Ot elevat'ed by tie I Z o '""■"" ''""'"''•- ''''° '» 
 hy tho action oVaLther-Xirthr """ '"""•'''«'" 
 and sovereign of all « Fn ♦!.« .'^ ^"® ^o^n^ion head 
 
 continno tlfe .^n f ostX"::!"'" '^^ "■"'-« »" 
 has existed in this Provinc^f^i, 'o if^r"";'""' ''''''■'> 
 'ong prevailed in the notho :„,''' "l.T'-'' '- 
 sovero gn, or in thiH ,.„„„. .■ ^""""y- With us the 
 
 "ovoreiln ean a ::rX''" ,"'''"'■7^'^'' "^ '"" 
 those ministers bein^ L," „,» r';'"? "' ''« "''"'■"•■•■■s, 
 I'arlian,ent. One ~ ^ ! ' "'" '"'"P'" "'™"Kh 
 
 vanco towards independence S?! ' " '" "" "* 
 
 that the very fact of'o,^ f^„;i„:^° '•"' "'" m"eh.usho 
 
 the time when we sha e s :!rerf:"""'.r"' '"'^"'" 
 country. I have no ant„.„I, ."T """^ ""^' '""thcr 
 
 it will Lve tircr.' .;trt " f ;';r,!<'--'- . ^ '->-- 
 
 e.-ow stronger, that as it i7fcit in f"„ T",""" "' *" 
 become a people, able frn,„ ! England we have 
 
 Populatio,!, and Vh dt" olVT?' "•"■ ''""'^'^' »'"• 
 take our position amonl ,. r . "" '■"'"'"'•™' '" 
 will be le^s willi„; "o "L" " r'""rf "!•-' -•'-'. «ho 
 
 '■» VVucu H 
 
 '"»ir to part with lis th 
 
 VSJtiJU 00 
 
 o -" t'... V niui US t.hnn sh^ 1 -i . 
 
 --broken up into a „„„y;:Vi;;;-^ 
 
 I 
 
866 
 
 FIFTH HEADER. 
 
 cant colonies, subject to attack piecemeal without any 
 concerte<l action or comnion organization of defence. 
 When tiiis union taken place, w»i .;h:»il be at the outset 
 no inconsiderable people. We Hud oui-selves with a 
 population approaching four millions of souls. 8uch 
 Ji poj)ulation in Europe would nuike a second, or at 
 least a third, rate power, lo. And with r:ipidly increasing 
 numbers, — for I am satisHed that under tliis union our 
 population will increase in a still greater ratio than ever 
 iHjfore, — with increased credit, with a higher positit.u 
 in the eyes of Europe, with the increased security we 
 can offer to emigrants, who would naturally prefer to 
 seek a new honu; in what is known to them as a great 
 country than in any one little colony or another, — with 
 all this, I am satisfied that, great as has been our increase 
 in the last twenty-five years since the union between 
 Upper and Lower Canada, our future progress durin- 
 the next quarter of a century will be vastly greater. 
 And when, by means of this rajjid increase, we become 
 a nation of eight or nine rvMions of inhabitants, our 
 alliance will be worthy of ' vn r scight by the great 
 nations of the earth, u. T u.i jiroud to believe that our 
 desire for a permanent ailin^icfj will be reciprocated in 
 England. I know that there is a party in England— but 
 it is inconsiderable in numbers, though strong in intellect 
 and })ower— which speaks of the desirability of getting 
 rid of the colonies ; but I believe such is not the feeling 
 of the statesmen and the people of England. I believe it 
 will never be the deliberately expressed determination of 
 the government of Great Britain. The colonies are now 
 in a transition state. Gradually a different colonial sys- 
 tem is ])eing developed — and it will become, year by 
 year, less a case of dependence on our part and of over- 
 ruling protection oa the part of the mother country. 
 
CANADIAN CONFEDERA TTON 
 
 867 
 
 test„f„,.„J;,.Jw, :;■■'■ ";' ;>.;;'l. i» the «,..„., 
 
 mcountn, • liko Eno-In.wi . . "^V ^*'^^'*' '"'^ >t w onfv 
 -t,-. a„J ™fe irot f, 'i r.r:.'? "'"""■'"" ""^ 
 
 of an u.,l„.i,lle,, den.ocrL t " ,""«''-' *" ""• 
 
 the B.iti., K.p.::i?:t;r;;;;';;::-:,^^^^^ 
 
 free inst tut ons of ♦!, i • i <xain|)le ot her 
 
 of l.or »tf ; U":,^ ;'»"-'»■:'' ;>f tl-c'eharaeter 
 Io..i,latio„, and "hoi : h "r""'."' '"-• '"'fi'r "f h«r 
 
 eonnecJn ^^iZj^tZZf T 
 
 similar to thL whid' .I. ■'''''''''''-"'' ^^ '"""il'lo' 
 These, alth„„.h,7ot„',r-";"V''" ''"'"'"""" '" ''" "e. 
 you can mal^; ;ViZ "^''f ^"r-'*' ''""«"'. "f whioh 
 overwhelming "va 1^, ••"':•"'"''""• '«« "f «"eh 
 standing a, al.antir,.*'" '"""■'= "'""•*««« and 
 
 the people of .hie eo„„ J, a.^irL'S ""^ 
 ^ ^^ NOTE. *"••'''*« ^- ^^«-W,/. 
 
 thc'soutWnltS/li'-S' ol'^'"'''" "^^ ^^«rth«™ and 
 war between Great Brit^ * and t^TT"'^ '^*' threatened 
 forcible removal of two t' uh ''. ^"''^^ States was the 
 
 thehlffh--a.*- -_r.^_«"fh«'-ners from a Brif.iah «.^, "* 
 -v r, uaicea States man-of-war. " " '"' '"" 
 
 
 if 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 m 118 
 
 116 
 143 
 
 US 
 
 3.2 
 
 3.6 
 
 4.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 A /APPLIED IIVMGE Inc 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 Rochester, New York 14609 
 (716) 482 -0300- Phone 
 (716) 288- 5989 -Fox 
 
 USA 
 
368 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 AMERICAN FUGITIVE SLAVE BILL 
 
 Part ot' an Address delivered at the first anniversary of the Canadiar 
 Antislavery Society in Toronto, March, 1852. Fortunately the law so 
 strongly condemned does not now exist in the United States. 
 
 1. I recollect when I was a very young man I used to 
 think that, if I had ever to speak before such an audi- 
 ence as this, I would choose African Slavery as my 
 theme, before any other topic. Tiie subject seemed to 
 afford the widest scope for rhetoric, and for fervid 
 appeals to the best of human sympathies. These 
 thoughts, sir, arose j far from here, while slavery was a 
 thing at a distance, while the horrors of the system 
 were unrealized, while the mind received it as a tale 
 and discussed it as a principle. 2. But when you have 
 mingled with the thing itself, when you have encoun- 
 tered the atrocities of the system, when you have seen 
 three millions of human beings held as chattels by their 
 Christian countrymen, when you have soon the free 
 institutions, the free press, and the free pulpit of America 
 linked in the unrighteous task of upholding the traffic, 
 — when you have realized the manacle and the lash 
 and the slot-hound, — you think no more of rhetoric. 
 Tke mind stands appalled at the monstrous iniquity ; 
 mere words lose their meaning, and facts, cold facts, 
 are felt to be the only fit argument. 3. I am to speak 
 of the Fugitive Slave Bill of 1851, and if we search the 
 statute-books of the world, I know not where we shall 
 find its parallel. Let me recite the provisions of this 
 infamous enactment. In the first place, it enabled the 
 slaveholder or his agent to seize his " chattel " wherever 
 he found him, without any warrant. You cannot arrest 
 a criminal of the deej^est dye without a warrant, but a 
 
 
AAfKRlCAN FUGITTVE SLA VE BILL 369 
 
 seized at any moment without any form of law In th« 
 next ,> ace thi. law forbids the freemen of the No h 
 
 ot liberty ! P„„,sh a man as a criminal, in the American 
 TeChL t7b"f "e sympathizes with a bonclsmr^ 
 of fh- K „ " . "^^ • '■ ^"°"'«'' --emarkable feature 
 
 the f! . 1 •" *^'''"" ••"'"""•'fy. ■■•"'I Handed over to 
 
 the Federal officers. The slav-eholdei-s felt that H ei 
 
 lol^- t^r I," '■'""*"- '"« "•-' i» "'« hand f . 
 lookmg to Washington for their orders. The United 
 States Marshals ,vere made the chief man-catchero 
 t^.e,r «,spect,ve districts, - the United States tW 
 
 bill. And these function.aries are bound bv the sever 
 est penalties to carry out the law. c. In all oth r ctses 
 
 held "■■ ""'"'"Kf ' *""*' ■™'' ""-er public office,^ re 
 held responsiWe only for their fidelity and diligence • 
 
 vTi'^'.*^''*'"'^"^"'™''^"' 'oP-nirf' a man for that 
 ^'h,c , he did not do .and could not avert. Then aAi'n 
 the bdl compels the free Northerners to turn Xt 
 theb.ddmgof any Southern miscreant who "lain , a 
 
 h.m down hke a beast of prey, and sending him back 
 to bondage. Let not Northerners speak of the r ^^ 
 States a ter this: they have no free States. The ^ u 
 the most degrading of slavery. Professing to ZZ 
 the a rocous system, for the sake of their dollars IhZ 
 
 necks, they allow their free homesteads to be made 
 the huntmg-ground of the m.an^tealer. «. The b jd 
 villany of the South is not half so revolting as he dt 
 picable subserviency of the North. Tell me no mo.: 
 "^ }om aet. .Northern States. Did the true spirit'of 
 
?.ro 
 
 FJFTII READER. 
 
 Bi^ 
 
 IV. 
 
 V))orty ex'..4t, an enactment such as this would be laughed 
 l^ scorn, and an attempt to carry it out would rouse a 
 fueling at the North which would shake the foundations 
 )f the "peculiar institution." No, the full guilt of 
 ^he law rests upon the North. Labored arguments are 
 .'onstantly coming from evangelical Northern pulpits 
 >>alliating the system, — nice criticisms on God's law in 
 regard to it ; but for my part I cannot listen to such 
 arguments; I sweep aside all such theological humbug 
 »nd find a solution of the whole question ir- the grand 
 Christian rule, " Do as you would be done by^^ 
 
 7. The question is often put. What have we in Canada 
 ^o do with American slavery V Sir, we have every thing 
 to do with it. It is a question of humanity, and no 
 man has a right to refuse liis aid, whatever it may be, 
 in ameliorating the woes of his fellow-man. It is a 
 question of Christianity, and ao Christian can have a 
 pure conscience who hesitates to lift his voice against 
 a system which, under the sanction of a Christian altar, 
 «5et8 at defiance every principle of Christianity. We 
 have to do with it on the score of self-protection. The 
 leprosy of the atrocious system affects all around it ; it 
 leavens the thoughts, the feelings, the institutions, of 
 "Vhe people who touch it. It is a barrier to the spread 
 ■of liberal principles, a Who can talk gravely of lib- 
 *irty and equality in the States, while slavery exists ? 
 Every intelligent American who professes to be a Chris- 
 tian and upholds slavery, is committed to a glaring infi- 
 delity which must lead him continually astray, in 
 trying to square with it his every-day conduct. We 
 are alongside of this great evil; our people mingle 
 with it; we are affected by it now, and every day 
 enhances the evil. In self-protection, then, we are bound 
 to use every effort for its abolition, that our neonle mav 
 
be laughe.l 
 i)d rouse a 
 )undation8 
 11 guilt of 
 iraents are 
 rn pulpits 
 hVs law in 
 ;n to such 
 il humbug 
 the grand 
 
 • 
 
 in Canada 
 iverything 
 y, and no 
 it may be, 
 It is a 
 an have a 
 le agaiiist 
 tian altar, 
 lity. We 
 ion. The 
 und it ; it 
 :utionSy of 
 ;he spread 
 ely of lib- 
 ry exists ? 
 >e a Chxis- 
 aring infi- 
 astray, in 
 uct. We 
 ie mingle 
 jvery day 
 are bound 
 30Dle mav 
 
 AMBRKAX FUGITIVE SLAVE BILL. 371 
 
 are Americans; on ,.s a, weu":': "^,,„ ^:Z'Z 
 "I P""^«'^'»g tl'e l,„nor of thi, continent O , u.^ on 
 
 at Furol'^^ °- '"'"'■" '^''''"'^'- "'''» "i^t look. 
 
 Inland yet left to uphold the fli,.r of freedom 
 can reflect without en-otlon that the gre.at .publ;^ 
 
 ^"TT"""'!- '''''''"'"' mSrebas:!;:' ' :; 
 
 ot e, .„. How cru.sh,ngly the upholders of tvrannv in 
 o i>er lands mu=t turn on the friends of liberty ! Look at 
 
 nen to be born free and equal, and keepin<r nearly four 
 
 are a,i.e in the e;^of 110? ^ ir Tt'bj s:" Za 
 n IS our duty to raise our voices a^ freemen a'ain^tf 
 
 liberty, i, Our neighbors are wont to boast that mo,, 
 archy w,I be swept from this continent: our el t" 
 bo that slavery shall be driven from it ihJT 
 shall herefind not a foothold" or otheveryZ" of 
 
 Of Ireland, anf ^sk^h^ ftisC ^r," ^^"Z 
 
 l^T'ZT^'"'':-'''' ^'"""« ""^rty'forLll-fS 
 Biavei^ and observe his answer. Ke will resent vonr 
 
 h£^:t si ""f "• "•" '^" ^"" *-^' y- -y feed 
 :,n ' '"'V°/°" '^° '"'"■■ ^'"'"""^ «■«' they are horses 
 »t.n; and thst liberty to a Briton. noor^,nd ..rll!! 
 .uougn ue be. is liberty still. ' ««. „^;, „;,;;; ^ 
 
SJ 
 
 372 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 GEMS FROM GREAT AUTHORS. 
 
 An educated man stands, as it were, in the midst of 
 a boundless arsenal and magazine, filled with all the 
 weapons and engines which man's skill has been able 
 to devise, from the earliest time ; and he works, accord- 
 ingly, with a strength borrowed from all past ages. 
 
 Carliile. 
 
 First I would have thee cherish truth, 
 As leading star in virtue's train ; 
 
 Folly may pass, nor tarnish youth, 
 But falsehood leaves a stain. EUza cook. 
 
 Allowing the performance of an honorable action to 
 be attended with labor, the labor is soon over, but the 
 honor is immortal : whereas, should even pleasure wait 
 on the commission of what is dishonorable, the pleasure 
 is soon gone, but the dishonor is eternal. Stewart. 
 
 The drying up a single tear has more 
 
 Of honest fame, than shedding seas of gore. 
 
 Byron. 
 
 He prayeth best, who loveth best 
 All things, both great and small ; 
 
 For the dear God who loveth us, 
 He made and loveth all. . Coleridge. 
 
 A man^ is not to be relieved as your horse or dog 
 may be ; it must be done with a sentiment of respect. 
 I would that a man should be pained by having a fellow- 
 being approach him in the humble attitude of a beggar. 
 I would that a flush of ingenuous and sympathizing 
 flhame should overspread the brow of the giver. J)ewep. 
 
GEMS FROM ORE AT AUTHORS. 
 
 Ah ! as I listeued with a heart forK .•„, 
 The pulses of my being bent miew , 
 And eyeu as life returas upon the drowned 
 L.fe's joy rekindling roused a throng oTpal'ns — 
 Keen pangs of Love, awakening as a babe ' 
 Turbulent, with an outcry in the heart; 
 And fears self-willed, that shunned the eye of ho.ie • 
 And hope that scarce would know itself fron. foar 
 hense of past youth, and manhood co„,e in vain 
 And genius given and knowledge won in "Z 
 And a which I had culled in wood-walks i ^,', 
 And all which patient toil had reared, and all 
 Commune w,th thee had opened out. iut flowers 
 btrewed on my corse, for the selfsame grave 
 
 Coletidffe. 
 
 For if there be a human tear 
 From passion's dross refined and clear, 
 1 18 that which pious parents shed 
 L^pon a duteous daughter's head. scoa. 
 
 Jt "22^ ^^i^r^^^fi- P-e. which can- 
 
 ® ■ Spectator. 
 
 No entertainment is so cheap as readincr .,^ 
 pleasure so lasting. ^. '''^'"^^' "^^ ^"^ 
 
 Montague. 
 
 Love Virtue: she alone is free; 
 She can teach ye how to cHmb' 
 
 Higher than the sphery chime: 
 Or it Virtue feeble were 
 
 Heaven itself would stoop to her. MiUon. 
 
 873 
 
!>• ij 
 
 "'jw^gy 
 
 ah' * 
 
 h'' i 
 
 'jV 
 
 374 
 
 i^/Fr// READER. 
 
 FOREIGN ELEMENTS IN THE ENGLISH 
 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 NonMAN-FlCENCH AND LATIN. 
 
 f ) ^* J^1 Northmen or Normans M'ere warriors who came from 
 the Nor h of Europe, or Scandinavia. Pressing always farthe 
 
 nch vai ey ot the Seine, which tliey wrested from its msses 
 
 was cal ed the G a, ir,er, because he was so tall that the small 
 
 t L'; n ' '''''^ ^"^' '^'■^"S Northmen broughf^Tith 
 
 them their own rough Norwegian or Norsk speech; but after 
 settling m the valley of the Seine, which took fro.inhem its 
 nanie of Normandy, they gradually dropped thei o n an 
 
 was^mr?''""'^ "1 ^^"''' "' "^'"S ^'•«"^'^- «"t this F ench 
 was not the same as that which we now find in French books 
 
 court ^f'.!;f^^^'^^t^«Co"f«^«sorwas educatedat thisxNorman 
 court, -at the court of the Duke of Normandy; and on his 
 
 ZnZnll r ''"^^"^' "^r""' ^" '^^^' '- introducecUirNo" 
 n an-French language and manners into his own English court 
 at Westminster. Then, in 1066, Duke William of Sandi 
 who declared that Edward had appointed him heir o tircZn' 
 came over to England, fought the battle of Senlac 01 Hast^^^^ 
 defeatea Harold, and put his Normans in possessiok of 'he lan'd' 
 and ot eveiy important office in church and state. WUh his 
 Normans he also introduced Norman-French. 4. Tl is language 
 became the language of all courts of law in England orfll 
 military affairs, of the higher priests in the ClLtf "ts al'" 
 
 teir lS.: f 1 ^'^ '", "^"^^ "^^^ compelled'to tZs?^^^: 
 their Ldtm into and to speak in. This state of things lasted for 
 nearly three hundred years, -from 1066 till 1362,- wSen Edward 
 Engnrt Buf: permitting cases in court to be"d n 
 wf , """"^ "'^'^ ^^'"^^ '^"^dred years Englishmen 
 
 liad been learning and using a large number of French woX^ 
 and thus many of these words took a place in our language and 
 have remamed with us. Even country people tried fopTck up 
 
 
^LISH 
 
 ^ame from 
 ys farther 
 :i70, to tho 
 ts posses- 
 tollo, wlio 
 the small 
 ijed upon 
 ughfivith 
 hut after 
 them its 
 own Ian- 
 is French 
 ;h books, 
 Norman- 
 i Norman 
 d on his 
 the Nor- 
 Ish court 
 *-niandy, 
 e crown, 
 lastings, 
 .he land, 
 >Vith his 
 anguage 
 d, of all 
 was also 
 iranslate 
 isted for 
 Edward 
 ■aded in 
 lishmen 
 I words; 
 ige, and 
 pick up 
 
 FOREIGN ELEMENTS IN ENGLISH. 375 
 
 '^oZl::t^':-f^ Z^^ ^^^ ^speke French for 
 tongue large numbers o Norrn p^^^^^^^^^^ 
 words, as has already been sai^l T.vo ??. ^'''''^'' ^- '^'^^se 
 "ot spelled in the same way -^t ZlTv''' f""^^ form-are 
 from the Latin pomdulLhtX ^'""'^^ ^^'•''«- Thus, 
 
 J'o^^uZa^/on, and oXXnetCir;" T"^^ ^^^"^«'- 
 in Parisian French is peu2- whifeT p '"'^^'"^'^' ^»»«h 
 was in Norman-French w men ^t ^f'"" ^'^"^^^ ^''^^''^^ 
 ^e...>-and hence our w™;!""^^^^^^^^^ '''''' ^'^^ -bitten 
 
 certain words, Norman-French pefers an toT''' ''' '"''' ^" 
 and an e to an 0. P^eurs an to a u, an r to an s, 
 
 theVlrln^rnctifv^er^S^ ^^ °- ^-^-ge by 
 
 The Simple won" or oSrf^^^^^^^ -" worthy of 'note' 
 
 /i^«r.en; .A:y, sun, moon, and L«''. tut ? "'"'' ^"^"^^' ^^^« 
 
 neHc) names: :i^:(-;:rr:f;,t;'F^ r r ^- ^-^ 
 
 objects, as pa/aU .aS t^tr^'^S ' a' '^ ^ '^^ ^^^"^- 
 is not a single French name or anr/i ' "'^^''^^^h- Tliere 
 ture, -plough, harrow, spadl ilau\^f ^^^^''"^ '" ^S^'^"'' 
 English. The names forte sii^pV^iTefo^fT"' ^" ^"^^ 
 lish, as wjoo/^eu shirt hoa,1 hnt>,fl °^ ^^^^^ ^^^ Eng> 
 and the higher terms^rextl^"^^^^^^^^^ '"^ ^^^ ^^«^-'^ 
 co5««me, annor, mail, and fa^r Q w k ^\^«^^^«<' ^^^««. 
 in -Ivanhoe," Notice that wL iJ^^^^\'^' country clown 
 they have English or Saxon nil I ? ™^'' "^^ ^^^ ^^^ alive 
 up at table thfy take fineNor^r' "' ^^^"^ "^^^ ^''« ^^''veci 
 and mutton, ol and Lef ITTn r^^'f ' . '^^"^ ^^ ^^^« «^«^i> 
 names of things about a shin ^ ' ^^^^^and pu//e^ The 
 
 mast-^re all English- I^ZT V"'^' ''"''' ^^^"^' «^«-'^' ^^^*» 
 only one, the significant name or.^"""""-^''^"^^ contributed 
 Norman-French invader mTvll ^^-''"^ ''"'^^ «" ^^'^"^^^ "^e 
 eyes the land he "Tabout to ."""^'"'^ ^''°"""S ^^"^ his 
 well-known names orelXare'allEn'r f ' ''^ """P'^^ ^"^ 
 -•«^er, 6ro.Ae., .on, and CCrwhilf^^-^f^'n "''''"' 
 consort, ancestors and othnro J •/^'""y. wnc^e, aun«, 
 
 ^ank are English if the d!Init ' ''"'^' '^^^ "''«« °^ high 
 s"sn, It the dignities existed amoni. Uia iPr-i'-*- 
 
876 
 
 '^'m HEADE]^ 
 
 peer, es,„un; a.ul many othe-s are Fri?.h a '"''' '^'^'"'^^' 
 that are nam.s of state only 2 is IW h t. '^' "'.^' """'^^ 
 of great importance, -A^/^r/rfoT- hnf ' "^''' """' ''"^ ^« 
 
 -Hler tl.eir rule tl'.at thesf t ing" aLnrwUh .7"" '' "^'^ 
 were introduced. ^ ' ^ ^*^'' '''*^"' names, 
 
 11. The faotJhat an KnirJish u-.w.i »,„. 
 sion in two different wayT^- first "^v t u T" ''''V'' ^'''" 
 (or Latin at se'-ond-l.and T ?> ^, Gorman-French gate 
 .ate (or Latin atll^, ^ i^^ ^^-'^ ^X ^he L^tin 
 non of i DOUBLETS or Uy-foumJ 'n ! ° ^''^^ plienome- 
 
 As different forms of tl e I aMn^, / " ""i" ^'"''•^"'"^ ^'"'/««« 
 •nt words. Thus also t "afe/l ""' ' '*^^'' ""' "'^^' ''^^^-- 
 Latin. ' j^ , 
 
 Benedictionem 
 Captivus 
 
 Conceptionem 
 
 Defectus 
 
 Exemplum 
 
 Factum 
 
 Factionem 
 
 Fabrica 
 
 Fragilis 
 
 Legal is 
 
 Pnngentem 
 
 Kegalis 
 
 Senior 
 
 Separare 
 
 Traditionem 
 
 Benediction 
 
 Captive 
 
 Conception 
 
 Defect 
 
 Example 
 
 Fact 
 
 Faction 
 
 Fabric 
 
 Fragile 
 
 Legal 
 
 Pungent 
 
 Regal 
 
 Senior 
 
 Separate 
 
 Tradition 
 
 L.« (or N.'.fK) 
 Ben i son 
 Caitiff 
 Conceit 
 Defeat 
 Saujple 
 Feat 
 Fashion 
 Forge 
 Frail 
 
 Loyal * 
 Poignant 
 Koyal 
 Sir 
 Sever 
 Treason 
 
 The following is a list of the most important 
 NORMAN-FRENCH WORDS * 
 
 WITH SOME EXPX.ANATIOX OP THEIK DEmVATIOXS. 
 * A few ordinary French words have been mixed with then. 
 
FOSEIGAT ELEMENTS m ENGLISH. 877 
 
 lost It; b„t It .Xainttr; ""'''•"f '"■'■• '''»l«). """■«« 
 tlngton and hi. Cat." VI Ittir, V" "'" '""■' "' " ^1.11- 
 
 ".ado himself rich by hi, Se '-'^ta''. '" n *'''^'''' "' f-""-. 
 commerce. '^' """ "' '''» purchases, or his 
 
 -X^nSri^gtiaT TlnstlT""'^'- ^■™" "-nch 
 
 (4) Anooator, from O d pt ,'"''•'"''•"■'"''»■• » 
 
 'rom Uti„ „„.„r, ?';r tU'Xtf!^"'-'' «-*'-). 
 
 p4'«t^Trle'"rar''?L.*„"'''''-°^'''T'- '"■" i"- !■««,„ „,. 
 quiUj). """ """'" i"-"/'^. "euce English propH,. 
 
 EngWsh meant a landing o Hi,, Th,! 71''' """»-'" O''' 
 ta the fourteenth ce„t„,y^ saysTf'lL knight'''""'^''' '^"" '""' 
 
 [The D in w„f .""? " °°'"'' '"•'^'■'' '""• '» '"■en-" 
 
 llp-«eS'o"rXM "'""''"" """ " '" «-■-' "<>"• being 
 
 bou, am arrow,, carried by thesefvanf ^H"' f.'""- '"'• «' "'« 
 arUUerv. servant of Jonathan, are called 
 
 «i'i?fr„'L;t!™:eir"*trTitr'' '"•■" ^°" '">"" ««- 
 
 word is French with ariSL';^,: t^ '" """' "'■ '^''« 
 
 f- iriS'ntr " rS" 'r^! '^--. 'o Orink); 
 drinking. ^ <^*''" ^'^^''e, to drink), to keep 
 
 co2,i^: ,Frm*„^:r:; r™ ^"" *'•'• '•"- »»<> 
 
 '■ ■) Ca.e, French c ; TL^e f^rr'r' ' ''""■"•°"' ''«•> 
 
 (12) Canal, French c„,„/ 5 •/"""■"• '"^»''«- 
 
 water-pipe, fr;m ZLTti" X/n [h"' """'"r """"''• » 
 
 come «»»!o« and c/m„„e/ uf. 1... T . '™"' ^"n ""rd 
 
 doublet of canal. ' ^ """"■ «" »'"«•' '» » by-form or 
 
 nJ,!sl f^mS/ciri.S^^^'atm't,""^ ^''"" «"""'■ 
 capital.) ^ ' "^'*''' ' * '^♦'"^ tlie same word comes 
 
878 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 (14) Chamber, French rhamhrr t^r.^ r u 
 "•M of » Ju,lg„ „„™ .uf people wt^^ a d calittf 7"'^ 
 
 century a military oxnodiZ nn I. . ^^ ^" *^^ fourteet^th 
 vaucMe; hencr nrobl^ hv T ^^?«»'^'^'' ^^s called a^..- 
 
 Chase. Vrhere%sToS;pYac:Th.^:r ^^^ 
 
 as Chevy Chase. ) ^ ""' *" ^'"S'^"^ o*" Scotland 
 
 (18) Damsel. French demoiselle a Wm^ lo i * 
 .(a™.,- from Latin ,lo,„ina, . ady The S ■^"' ,'^'''"'-'" 
 my lady, became In French maZL , , i ,?','" "'™ "'<""'««. 
 l.aa bee„pare,i down t^m "yZ";:'^ ^Sf' """',"' """^ " 
 letter, have been cut down in p':'<:e':-ot liT to^rr" "' "'" 
 
 do'mhlioTo?";!:"1 *s; '["'" '-7 ^''"" *'«'""»•'•"»' 
 
 Thus the phrase went "TirdiL? f.""""' '"'""" P»«"^'- 
 In "The Merchant of Ve^tfe " I^ y ^ "editor', rfawer. " 
 
 (21) Fay, Norman-French form of Frpnoi, tp^. * 
 
 recalled; tromTc^/tZ^'^\^"'« »?<*«' ""I -ot to be 
 /«.e (=ta. about'aVC .^1:^ .Z'/P.^t' 
 
J-^OJiEIGN ELEMENTS IN ENGLISH. 879 
 
 does not therefo e ree/saH,^;^ "'/'"""• ^^-^^^-^ 
 
 beasts are not shul in- a r^lrlT, . . ^ f ^ '^''*"'« ^''« «"'» 
 In.") "• * ^'''^ (parcua), where they are shut 
 
 (24) Frank, French franc (roo /Ti.n.. 
 of Germans, caUod by Sar fL ^^'^"'^^^« ^ powerful tribe 
 
 and gave the na/ne of Z. J/To T't ' T'" ''""'^"' ^''"" 
 been given to the nianlv m a v J "'''' "^•"*' '''-^^ «'«o 
 
 right and freedon of Lt ni ^r «P«nness,/mnA:,- and to the 
 chise:^^ ""^ '"^'"^' /ranc/i/«e. Hence also er^ran- 
 
 gradually vanished. ) "'^^P'ace. (The guttural hard c has 
 
 have never been able U^'frfZjl » ""ZT'^T"' •^'"P"' 
 
 (27) Oawky, from French gauche, left hand f l „. i 
 son IS one who uses his ritrht hand ..iV w 1 *^*"''5' l^'"- 
 
 ftenoh say of an En,>n hmn X "1^7™ ,'''' »"• ''"'■<-■ 
 l.a..ds, and all hi, fingers are thumbs.-.,^"' "" "*""' '''' ""' 
 
 before his lord/piardTh I ;^d^M*rj- T''r'''^»' *■■'''' <"»"« 
 Ws lord, and salS, "1 ^:J:::fo^:i^Z-'T *' "'"'" °' 
 
 same ,«it. iL keener^f I ; , "' *" '""' "" "" ''»■» "» 
 changed into o to.) ""^ """" "'" ^''"""•- »»» 
 
380 
 
 FIFTH HEAVER. 
 
 (The guttural c has vanished. ) ^^'^nicet. Latin gaudia. 
 
 (31) Journey, from French iour a d«v. f. r 
 
 «/ourisdeuvedfromtheLatinS'andv?fV/ • ^^"" ^^■^*- 
 m tl,e one that is in the other. tL 2' a rj-'' ""V"''' 
 diitrnu8, daily; Jam flike Tfalmn • ^ are (^tes; adjective, 
 From the sanfe^oUu^^^^^^^^^^ " day);jor,.,W. 
 
 ^ (33, i^eisure, No^-zCer ;r ^rr ^ f r '"'• 
 
 Latin liccre, to be lawful („„t to wrk) °^*'' '""» 
 
 .af \'.^r^;^X2irntor 'So--^^ -o 
 form ™ fe„(, still ,d„„„ i„ Scotland „'^'''' N^^^n-Prencl. 
 
 n,an*e„ch real (hence «ate SLS -3 T,-," "^""^ 
 fealty.) ' ^^ni real), una fidelity was 
 
 (85) Managre, from French jwenar/P " ,,^ 
 horse "; Old French mes»««P«n^^' government of a 
 the hand. '""^' ^"^ m«t.na^e; from Latin mant.«, 
 
 (37) Marquis (or Maroiw-^) ni,i u v uamraer. 
 
 Latin marcften*, a^o^r" o" ''sS ov^"?'"""?*'' ' "■»«' Low 
 tbe En,pi,* in the' time of CI a itZe. ,11^ '' 7 """" "' 
 ;»«rt 1, not to be confounded w uSrc-, S T,"""".!' "■• 
 
 Z^en^ar*, the Inr^^f^Xntrand^:™? °' ""^'■>-' 
 
 tormeny^inuster, aZa'iim o'L^nT "" """''""' 
 
 (39) Mayor, a French form of fli^ t Qfi« 
 ,— , .eat. ,Xh. ha. ^ rj^^^SranS' S 
 
 wort used In arithmetic ,°U !« „, ""'• '''''"' I""i" 
 
; a diminu- 
 •tin gaudia. 
 
 Latin dies. 
 
 not a letter 
 
 adjective, 
 
 jour. ) 
 
 lor 
 
 lies, from 
 U or law). 
 ">); from 
 
 wording to 
 an-French 
 IS in ]Sror- 
 lelity was 
 
 mt of a 
 n manus, 
 
 the feet; 
 hammer. 
 
 rom Low 
 limits of 
 narch or 
 really a 
 Btme als« 
 e Finns, 
 
 ; Lati> 
 linisterf 
 
 T, from 
 d then 
 
 In min,' 
 
 Latin 
 
 rwards 
 
 1 
 
 PORETGK ELEMENTS IN ENGLISH. 381 
 
 Old EngUsh S;' I '"'^"''' ■" '" '*"""«•- '^»"> 
 
 wfd'eri vert «™,'''' '"'""'1' ""'•'"''"• '^o- P""^"" »«™»i. 
 
 be derived from he ?»^ I'"' " ™» mistakenly supposed to 
 
 henee to mZ git t," The"",'' *'"''•' "" "^""^ "'•'' "»'' 
 compared with n„r ,? T '•"PPing of the n may be 
 
 o>;s°,Trm[z„tJ«asr'' '"■-™ -»- 
 
 oit? (°:de"T;e„Tl"wW "L '"'«"'"^.'™- O'" >?-* 
 *e same root eomT^X'^trUh' ,!;:i,:-S.,er" 
 
 <B^'<^raVr.<r^rt*v .'at Ltfc„: st 
 
 Emperor Augustus on the Mons Pa ati?«s one Ifl ^ 
 ofaroSTV ^"'' ^^^ ^"'«««» "XU ro°m t fe nir 
 
 pei?e'(^L^l';7ef^'"ThrL''»' '?" ^^"■'^«''™. 'o "ring to 
 .._..T^. *?*'""• 'he guttural ograduallvvanl»h~l ''r>.. 
 
382 
 
 FIFTH READER. 
 
 DatS-H^Z-'v'™'", '*''™»-F'-«id' Peasnn (modern French 
 
 French Jn; *e v„ gar'oS etc (Z''' "V" """"'' "■""■ 
 pagan, a, Christianfty wrftrprJcItdTn^n" ""I' *'"''' 
 
 (61) Perfume, from French par/urn- from Tn«n <■ 
 smoke. From the same root com'l/C;, J^™ .^^ ''"'"'"' 
 
 hand from the LaLXtld 'Ja'^rir ''"^' "' "''' 
 J^p^l'l^LlroftSTdo^-Lr^^^^^^ 
 
 pmltl^Tridfr"" "™'*'- '-o* ^"'■' O^"^"^"' Latin 
 (56) Prowess, from French prouesse; Latin «ro6«s ^ond 
 
 inaTr:ri^v;:^-;r^-^^^--^ 
 
 pliS X'l^'v/'''"' ^''"'^ ^"^'•^"^' I^^^i" 9««''^-^«. a com- 
 plaint. (From the same root comes querulous. ) 
 
 catfi.^ro'^uarT ^iZrf'T'' ''''''' ^"^^^^^^" ^--^' 
 9wa«„oV four /Thu , 9««^'-«^^, tp square; from Latin 
 
 .,. ,,^.jj, ^„5-.. j^^.„ ^_ j^.^ .^^^j -^^^^ ^^^ down.) 
 
 i 
 
era French 
 
 eivftn t.n 
 
 FOREIGN ELEMENTS ,N ENGllsff. 333 
 
 witlUhe purel^EnS; verb rlr:, "!"•'' T "^ ™»"»'n««l 
 Of rise, an., coLe<fed XSIi * 'i?'"'"™ " ■""""'' 
 
 wo,J l,as no connect 0,1 withT ' '"'''"'■''"'. etc. This 
 
 and mistaken spel ,W .»' I S"'7'"* '' ™"' » '"""P' 
 above.) ' ° ' '°°"'"' '™"n Low Latin sttperaneus, 
 
 retention, retentive! ete """ "'°'''' «'""* «'«'». 
 
 same word givi Jr„:™S!;, Z.^et '■°"'' * "''^^'- ™« 
 
 r. rH^deTat :.:*b rrrs {~" :s 
 
 road for the king.) ongmally Boute au Eoi = the 
 
 (64) Sage, French saoe, wise- Tat!« « 
 
 to be wise. From the same mn. '""^'"^^^ *« **«^^' '>r 
 
 sapor), ^^""^ ^°«^ «on»e «a»or, savory (Latin 
 
 (65) Salary, from French aalatrp- T«fi« - » , 
 
 ance maci. to the Roman soldTeS fo^ sfltT'''' "" ^"'^'- 
 root come salad, sauce (u f or7 1/ • ' ' ^'''''" "^« ^^^^^ 
 
 nolfin'rral^r^se"^^^^^^^^^^^^ -«. a ,,„„,. ^.J^ 
 
 English language with the spelinj^^^^^^^ 
 *ound, from Old Enelisli ^..L ^"® ^^^'^^^ are: 
 
 (which also giv^s fane and Li T"'"''^ ''''^ ^^^'" «««'^«. 
 with swim, iZlZriTu!^' ''"^^' * «^''^«^' ««nnected 
 
 second meaning of This is thL^- '''""' '''*°^^' ^"^ ''«««« a 
 i,n«„d f "1 , *"'* V^^ swimming bladder of a fl«h- --^ 
 
 unde7the wlver""" '"'"'"' ^^"^ ^"° -^^undarerto^dive 
 
•384 
 
 FIFTH' READER, 
 
 (67) TaUor, frop Prench tailler, to cut. A Sword-smith was 
 called taide-fer ^ cnt-iron (from Latin fermm, iron; frow 
 which comes the proper name Telfer). 
 
 (68) Trouble, from J'rench troubler; Low Latin turbiilare, to 
 malce muddy. (The letter r- is a very shifty letter. Cf. 77*ree, 
 thirH^turn, trundle; hum, brunt.) 
 
 (69) Turbot, French turbot; from Latin turbo, a top, after- 
 wards a turbot, from the likeness of the fish to the shape ot 
 a top. (Similarly the Greeks had the same word for a top and 
 a turbot, —r/iom6o8.) 
 
 (70) Varlet, from Old French mslet ; from Low Latin ms- 
 saletu.% a diminution of vaasalus, a vassal. From the same 
 root come vaaso' valet, and vavasour, an inferior vassal. 
 
 (71) View, Nonnan-French vieio (modern French vue); from 
 Latin vid-cre, to see. (From the same Latin root come at first 
 hand vision, visible ; provide, provision ; supervision ; and, at 
 second hand, through French en-vp, interview, etc.) 
 
 (72) Villain, from Old French vilain, a Tarmer; from Latin 
 villanus, a farm-servant, or one attached to a villa, a farm. 
 From the same root comes village (from Low Latin viUaUcum,' 
 a collection of small farms). Milton calls barn-door fowl 
 villatic fowl. 
 
mith was 
 m; from 
 
 hulwe, to 
 If. Threv, 
 
 op, after' 
 shape ot 
 I top and 
 
 latin vas- 
 he same 
 al. 
 
 e); from 
 le at first 
 r and, at 
 
 m Latin 
 a fami. J 
 latictwif 
 tor fowl 
 
 .4 
 
 I